Nyxie009

Everyone told you it was not a nice place to work, not a place fit for a young lady given the closeness to the woods and the long way in between other tall pines and oaks to get there. Still curiousness brought you to the door of this manor a month and a half ago already and it was a great decision that I took. On the outside it looked dark, hunted, as if its walls hid something so dark that once discovered only God could have saved you. But such brooding, imposing gothic beauty hid an elegant interior, dimly lit at every hour of the day by candles or oil lamps, most of the light natural and cast by the tall windows scattered all around the walls. Ebony and mahoganies doors, tables, bookshelves and furniture kept that dark yet warm and familiar design you had grown so fond of during these few weeks.

Black was the most prevalent color, but it did not take away from the deep, wine reds and dark navy many rooms proudly showcased.

Oil lamps cast long shadows when night falls or during the shorter days in winter, the already dark colors deepened, and the shadows looked like they could swallow you if you didn’t pay enough attention. But not in a scary way, more like a cozy and comforting way, hiding you away while keeping you safe.

Night here were probably cozy and very quiet given the lack of people infesting the streets at every hour, even late at night. Lucienne, you had grown to understand, was the only one who spent the night at the manor. Always.

A gentle but cold breeze reminded you, along with the shadows getting longer by the minute, that not only would it have been better to go back inside but also that soon you would have to go home.

You gathered the basket with the clean laundry and headed back inside, placing it in the changing room at the second floor and leaving as quietly as possible, as to not disturb Lord Morpheus.

Then you made your way back to the ground floor to take your things and went to the library, looking at the tall and golden engraved clock on your way there to catch up with the time.

Knocking twice on the door of the library you waited for a response that came soon after.

The place was lit with the golden light coming from the setting sun and an equally warm one coming from the fireplaces. The smell of ink and paper was always welcome like the tall windows and heavy, velvet curtains draped over them, now gathered aside by a thick ribbon.

The ceiling-high shelves seduced one inside, knowledge, history, romance, war, mysteries all in those small, hand-bounded volumes.

《 Are you leaving? 》 Lucienne asked form behind her big, worn and filled with books and papers desk, not really looking at you, just a glance.

《 Yes, and I would like to return these. 》 you said, taking out a couple of books and handing them to her.

《 Already? Didn’t you take these about a week ago? 》 she asked surprised. You sighed dreamily, a small smile stretching your lips.

《 They were so beautiful I couldn’t stop reading them every chance I had. 》 she nodded, before placing them aside and leaning back on her chair, hands interlocking in front of her, looking around before looking at you with those sharp eyes of hers. Since you first saw her eyes, they have always captivated you: they held knowledge and her equally intelligent tongue would let you know soon enough.

She looked out of the window before getting up and grabbed another couple of books and extended them to you. Your hands reached out before placing the books in the small leather bag you carried around with you.

《 If you want tomorrow, we can talk about them in front of a cup of tea. 》 she proposed to which you smiled widely and agreed. It was a thing of yours that you started doing when taking books with you at home became usual: first it was for the city, you wanted to know more about it and the various routes. Then it became sitting in the unused tearoom and discuss about it for an hour or so, drink a cup of tea in front of the fireplace and then go back to work. It was a wonderful thing.

As you were walking to the doors a soft tapping on the glass redirected your attention. There stood Matthew, the raven of the house used to send and receive messages. He was a funny little thing, but also a sweet one at that.

Lucienne went to open the window to let him in for the day. He hopped inside before taking off, circling a couple of times and cawing. Then he lowered back again on the edge of the desk looking at the both of you.

《 Hello Matthew. 》 and then a caw.

-

《 I will see you tomorrow then. 》 Lucienne bid on the edge of the door before closing it. You nodded before starting to walk away.

Suddenly you felt observed and looked around before your head snapped back to the manor and a faint light illuminated a figure by the window. A shiver ran down your spine before you hugged your scarf tighter around yourself and bowed your head turning around and walking faster towards the carriage waiting for you a few steps ahead. Once you were in, you let out a breath you didn’t realize you were holding.

As you sat down, more like ungracefully let yourself fall into the seat for the rush, your surroundings started moving with the rhythmic sound of the horse’s hooves.

-

The faint scent of bread welcomed you back to the apartment you were renting; the sweet lady downstairs, Miss Martha, probably just finished a batch. You took off your coat and thought back at what happened. Was that…? Well, without a doubt, unless someone you were not informed of lived in the house, that was Lord Morpheus himself. Maybe.

Shrugging such thoughts you changed into a simpler dress before making way downstairs to take a bath in the new bathroom Martha kept for the ladies paying rent here which made it much more comfortable than going to public ones.

Taking the rest of your undergarments off, you left your nightgown close and immersed in the floor pool, the hot water making your muscles relax instinctively. Closing your, eyes you savored the quietness of such space, often filled with the other women living under this same roof.

When you heard the clock struck nine, you deemed it was enough bath time and got out, drying yourself at best you could, slipped on your nightgown and headed back upstairs.

Sitting in front of the vanity you took out your hairstyle, soft waves covering your back briefly only to be put back up to maintain the curled motion. With a warm, wet towel you cleansed your face, removing anything that could have remained before you went in the bathroom.

After that you threw a couple more logs of wood in the fire Miss Martha kept on for you during the day and took the new books with you on the bedside table as you laid under the covers and tuned on an almost burned out candle.

You took both books and read a few pages of both selecting the one you liked a bit less and started reading.

As your eyelids started to fell heavy and the candle light flickered more than usual, telling you it was almost completely out you turned it off, placed a book mark and went to bed.

-

The next morning a soft knock on the door woke you up.

《 Time to wake up dear! 》 Marthas sweet voice called from the other side of the heavy wooden door. And then she went away. You turned in bed a bit more before getting up. Sitting at the vanity you let my hair down before applying a bit of make-up and getting up to go get breakfast. Before you went you grabbed a shawl and covered your shoulders and arms.

Miss Martha was a kind lady in her 50s, widow and with five children all grown up. She was already a grandma, her loud nieces could be sometimes heard during summertime, their laughter echoing through the house. They were kind children, very polite too. She was just the sweetest lady, you brought an alarm just to be asked by her no less to throw “that infernal device made to pierce through your ears” and then she offered to wake you up since she got up very early anyways.

《 Good morning dear, would you like some porridge and a cup of tea, perhaps? 》 she asked, her body towards the stove. She cooked all the meals for every girl in the house, her mother instincts taking you all under her soft wing. Once, after a couple of drinks with her and two other girls she confessed how, for her, you were all like daughters. And in between you residents was a rule: always help Miss Martha. Some would buy vegetables telling there was a good offer, some would take milk and eggs, some, those who earned more, sometimes brought home sweets. Everyone did their part and you were all an harmonious machine.

When Miss Martha got sick, you all took turns into helping to manage everything was done: meals, laundry, groceries, tea, soaps, chores, fireplaces on. Once she recovered she was moved by how you all made sure she could take it easy as she was recovering.

《 Yes, please. To both. 》 you answered and got up from your chair to take a cup for yourself. Martha gave you a glance before taking you in better and smiling.

《 I have never seen this one on you, is it a present? From a boy, perhaps? 》 she inquired, a mischievous smile on her face.

《 Miss Martha! No! How can you think something like that – your cheeks got red at the implication. The nightgown you had on was a floor length with a little trail in the back. Both the back and front had a V shape, the back one deeper, trimmed with delicate lace. The skirt had a full hem, giving it a nice bell shape. Lace cut through the panels on the gown. The warm white color gave it an ethereal look. – it was my mother’s 》 you added and went to sit back down at the table, sipping on it and sighing at the warmth. 

《 Oh, dear. It is beautiful. 》 she said with an apologetic smile. You just smiled back brightly. The memory of your late parents was not something that saddened you anymore, it made you happy you still had their memories to carry. When they passed, you were their only daughter and all of what should have had been yours went to an avid cousin that threatened to send you to take vow as a nun or to marry you off. More the former than the latter, that meant money. You escaped both and with the little money you could get, got as far away as you could and got in this small city. For a while you were in another place but it was too loud and the job you took before this required early mornings. So when possibility raised, you went away and came here.  

《 Thank you. 》 you murmured as Miss Martha put a big bowl porridge in front of you, some berries to the side to add if you wanted. You ate in silence as the other girls got downstairs and had breakfast too, a soft and chittering murmur filled the kitchen.

After a bit, and with breakfast done, all the girls, whom before whom after, started to get up to go to work thanking Miss Martha before going. You too went back to your room to change.

First you put on your pair of combinations, then your corset and closed it normally, not too tight to have the right support and breathability. Then a petticoat, the corset cover and the clothes themselves: a cream shirt with high sleeves and a little puff at the end, a dark brown walking skirt, black boots and your hat. As the last touch you added a burgundy ribbon around the collar of the shirt and made a small bow. Then you sat at the vanity again and made your hair, twisting and pinning a few strands before making a braid with the rest of the hair and gathering it at the top of your head in a flat bun.

Giving a quick overall you took your coat, scarf, bag and wore your gloves before heading out.

《 See you tonight Miss Martha! Have a good day. 》 you said loudly and she came out of the kitchen hugging you and waving you off.

And then got to the designated place for the carriage to bring you to work.

-

After another thirty minutes and a little reading, you got at the mansion. As you walked to get in your eyes glanced at the window and no one was there. Scoffing you got in through the secondary door where the lockers were and got changed in your work uniform: a black dress, black slippers and the white apron. And then you were off to the library and had Lucienne hand you the list of chores for the day.

With your surprise and delight you also had to water the plants in the glass house. You decided to keep it as the last chore for the day and got on with the rest.

-

You, Lucienne and Taramis were sitting in the tearoom, sipping a warm concoction, its scent one of vanilla, cinnamon and something else way too complicated to name.

Two types of biscuits laid in front of the three of you. You and Lucienne just finished discussing the books she so kindly gave you and that were brought yesterday night along with some other reading you had, a couple of words were threw in by Taramis as well from books she also knew. The cook of the house didn’t joined you and the librarian every time you did such thing but it was nice to have her.

Then a still and cozy silence covered you like a warm blanket in the depths of winter, the only sound filling the space the cracking wood in the fireplace. You stayed still in the silence looking out the floor-to-ceiling windows giving on the balcony, the sun casting a neutral tone in the room.

《 Would you like something for lunch? 》 she proposed, getting up and fluffing her skirt. Both you and Lucienne were okay with pretty much anything and so Taramis went. Couple of minutes later the two of you were out of the tearoom to keep working.

-

After dusting, taking the sheets out to get some fresh air and redoing all the beds you could, you moved to the Parlor to sweep the floor.

Taramis called you and Lucienne for lunch and once you were done you went to the second floor, again as quietly as you could and cleaned up the small kitchen, doing the dished there before heading back downstairs and grabbing what you needed for the glasshouse.

Despite the cold wind moving the trees surrounding the mansion, the glasshouse remained warm and humid making your uniform stick slightly to my skin.

You got out to grab a bucket of water from the house before going back in and filling the watering can and starting.

The beige rock pavement was a delicate touch of color in between all the different shades of green and colorful flowers. When you were done you sat under a small gazebo to rest. Whilst there you also took out all the weeds and unnecessary bits form plants, dead leaves, dead flowers or petals putting everything in a bag bringing it close to the entrance. Since this was the last task of the day you took your time enjoying the colors and warmth before going back out to the crisp autumn air.

You don’t know how much time you spent just looking at the glass ceiling, at the sky and its changing colors but when you came to your senses it was already looking a red shade already. Then you deemed time to get up, brushing the skirt and apron for any dirt. As you lingered you started to feel observed and your head looked left and right for anyone but came up empty.

It was probably just your imagination because of last night… right? When you turned around a plant was moving, as if someone just brushed past it, the leaves swaying gently.

《 Lucienne? 》 you called out. Maybe you lingered so long she came to look for you?

But no one answered only the faint closing of the door could be heard so you started heading out, your steps fast but once you were out there was no one. You looked around, breath heavy, but there was no one.

“Could it be me…? Am I imagining things?”  

You jumped out of your bones, heart skipping a beat when you heard a loud “caw!” from above your head.

《 Matthew! My heart almost gave out! 》 you yelled at the poor bird as he made a slow descent to land on your shoulder, its sharp talons gripping softly. You sighed and made your way inside ruffling Matthews fathers.

-

Over the next three weeks similar episodes happened, not many times but enough to make you start to wonder if this place was really hunted or if there was a resident enjoying scaring people. But you never gave it too much thought.

As you logged the fire, the rumble of a thunder could be heard from afar. Light voices filled the air of the Parlor with their soft chatter. Lord Morpheus decided to host a small gathering with friends but was still nowhere in sight.

《 It’s best you start heading home. 》 Lucienne murmured to you as you moved to stand in a corner of the room ready if anything was needed. You glanced at the window and she was not wrong, the sky was a dark grey even darker now that night was falling.

《 Are you sure you won’t need help with anything? 》 you asked even if you agreed with her.

《 Yes. Do not worry, head home. It would be a shame if you got sick over such a silly thing. 》 she added as you made your way to the door and head to the lockers to change back. She was at the door, waiting for you to bid goodnight and you did the same, hoping tonight would be an enjoyable one for her too.

And off you went, hugged in your coat and heavier scarf along with a pair of gloves. You felt a cold shiver run down your spine and made your way to the carriage.

Halfway you turned around to glance at the house for the last time today and the Parlors windows shined of a warm yellow. Another light caught your eye and when you glanced up, the same dark shadow was standing, observing. You turned towards the house and gave a small bow to the shadow before going to the carriage and go back home. The shadow in the window didn’t scare you anymore, in a strange way, it was almost made you feel safe.

-

《 Hey, Lucienne. Who was that sweet lady that just went away? 》

《 That, Mister Hob, was Lord Morpheus’s new cleaning lady. 》

《 Well, isn’t she rather beautiful? 》 he interjected. A small smirk forming on his face. 

《 I suggest you don’t say such things in front of his Lordship – Lucienne warned, sighing right after knowing Mister Hob would not listen to her. – He seems rather fond of her. 》 ”for how fond and interested her Lord could look like” she thought.

《 And where is the fun in that? 》 Hob added, a chuckle escaping his lips. Right after the very Lord who hosted the event entered the room, his dark attire elegant as always, his blue eyes looking at everyone in the room. And Mister Hob started to head his way, grabbing another glass for his dearest friend.

-

With a candle lit you started reading again, this time a more simple reading, more like a re-reading of Wuthering Height. In these almost two month you have read many books, and pretty complicated ones about philosophy, from the more old ones like Thales up to Freud with his studies on aphasia and hysteria.

It was a book you already read when you were around eighteen and was running away. You managed to bring with you as many books as you could fit into your bag. Your copy was worn, the leather cover scraped and scratched from handling it. The pages were starting to get a more yellow tinge to them. So you asked Lucienne if you could borrow the copy at the mansion, scared yours would come apart if you abused it once more.

So you sat near the window, your hair already made for the night, a new nightgown, more white, hugged your form gently. Your legs covered by a heavy blanket, the candle sat beside you on the vanity. Before sitting you put some logs of wood in the fireplace so that it would not burn out. And then you started reading. You always enjoyed how this book was written because what right did Miss Dean had to picture the story like that. If it was written by Catherine point of view or even Heathcliff the story would have been completely different. You always wondered how he felt when he heard Cathrine and what could have happened if he stayed there until the very end.

Being a reading you already had, you got to a little less than half the book in a little time. When you glanced at the clock it was almost midnight. You sighed deeply before getting up, stretching your stiff limbs and walk to the fireplace to throw in a bit more wood for the night, only then making your way to your bed and going to sleep.  

-

《 Miss Martha, I’m heading out! 》 you called halfway already out of the door.

《 See you tonight dear! I can’t move right now. 》 she called back.

With a smile you went out.

About half an hour ago you received a message from Lucienne, thanks to Matthew, that today you would start a couple of hours later than usual, which seemed strange since yesterday night there was a party and probably a lot of cleaning to do. But you did as instructed and went shopping.

First you went to the library to see if there was anything interesting to add to your small collection which paled in the face on Lord Morpheus’s one.

Then you went to the fabric store to see if there was something you could grab to make a new shirt, skirt, summer dress and nightgown for the summer. You added a little bit of lace to the nightgown portion.

For the shirt you choose a cream colored cotton, with the lightest floral print. For the skirt a heavier, navy cotton that you could use for winter with petticoats but that was sill light enough to wear in the summer. For the summer dress a light blue cotton and for the nightgown a white silk.

For last you went to the market to grab some vegetables and other things that were finishing at Miss Martha.

Walking back to your logging house you briefly saw a familiar carriage and soon heard the bells struck eleven. You hurried back, leaving the vegetables on the table and bringing the fabrics and books back to your room before grabbing the one you were reading last night and hurrying back down once again before going back to the carriage.

Today the carriage was moving much more slowly than it did the other days.

“Maybe some guests lingered for the night?” the question popped in your mind, but it wasn’t your business really. You only had to worry yourself about cleaning. Once you got there you easily got off the carriage, the movement a practiced one at this point, and made your way inside. The house felt warmer and a wonderful smell filled the air. You changed fast to be able to have a peek in the kitchen and saw Taramis hover on a big stock pot.

《 Good morning Taramis. 》 you announced myself.

《 Good morning, I am preparing turkey stock. Do you want it for lunch? 》 she answered to a question you hadn’t even had the time to ask. With a bright smile you nodded before also saying an enthusiastic ‘yes’.

《 Well, I’ll see you later then. 》 she said, dismissing you and going back to her pans and pots.

You closed the kitchen door before making your way to the library and taking a quick look at the Parlor to assess how much you had to do. You stopped when a figure caught your attention, standing with their chin towards a painting hanging on the wall. He was a tall and broad man, his brown waves brushed back in a neat style. His clothes complemented his naturally brownish complexion, all dark brown and soft oranges.

The opening of the door caught his attention, a sweet smile and a kind pair of eyes fixed you.

“Could this be Lord Morpheus?”

《 I’m sorry my Lord, I did not mean to disturb you. 》 you rambled quickly. A full laugh filled the air, his laugh. You looked at him perplexed.

“Was the something on my face perhaps?” A hand reached up to lightly touch your cheek.

《 I am not Lord to you dear, I’m simply Mister Hob Gadling. Come on in. You weren’t disturbing at all, I was just admiring this beauty. 》 he reassured and turned back towards the painting. Hesitantly, you approached him, standing a few meters away and also lifted your chin to be met with a painting. Your breath caught at the beauty and at the memory of it, you only ever saw it in small, stylized pictures before.

《 The Isle Of The Dead. 》 you whispered, feeling Mister Gadling eyes shift back to you.  

《 You know this painting? 》 he asked, a mix of amusement and curiosity in his tone.

《 Yes, form Böcklin. 》 you added.

《 Correct again. It was made in 1881 if I’m not wrong. 》 he continued. You tensed wanting to correct him but not wanting to disrespect him. He definitely had a higher education than you, given his acquaintance with his Lordship, but this painting always fascinated you and you knew it like the back of your hand.

《 Is there something you would like to say dear? 》 he asked, glancing at you.

《 I don’t want to sound disrespectful at all, Mister Gadling but it’s actually from 1883. There are five versions of this painting. Made when he was in Italy, inspired by the English Cemetery in Florence, where his very own daughter was buried. The white figure on the boat is interpreted in many ways: a vestal, a priestess of the goddess Vesta, whom had to keep her fire burning, some think is an apparition, some a mummy and other think it’s Charon and so the statue of the lion should be Cerberus. 》 your checks became as red as tomatoes, you looked opposite to him, realizing your rambling.

What you could not see was the awe on his face. As the silence stretched on you dared glance at him to find him already looking at you with mischief in his brown eyes. Almost as if this was what he wanted all along and then you actually realized: this was exactly what he wanted.

《 Thank you for your correction Miss… 》 he added, thoroughly amused by your embarrassments.

You turned towards him, and with your head low, made a bow, introducing yourself.   

《 Very well. You have quite the knowledge dear. For a mere cleaning lady. No offence. 》 he said, looking back at the painting once more.

《 No offence taken, Mister Gadling. I was once a lady too, before my parents passed. 》 you confessed, admiring the painting your parents taught you among many others, their love for art alive in you after all these years.

《 My condolences. 》 he said, a sad and knowing smile on his face.

《 Thank you. 》 you whispered and a simple silence fell over you as you both kept admiring the painting.

After a bit more he sighed dreamily before clapping his hands.

《 I believe my dear you have work to do and I have a long journey ahead of me to go back home. 》 he announced and you turned to each other to bid farewell. He took your ungloved hand in his gloved one, bowed and gave it a feather light kiss. You felt your checks get red once more but said nothing as he straightened back up, your hand still in his, you bowed again like you were taught as a child.

《 Until next time, my lady. 》 he said, and gave a cheeky wink to which you giggled. He seemed such an easy and kind person, respectful too.

Both of you got out of the Parlor and bid farewell once more, going your separate ways.

-

《 Your cleaning lady seems well educated. 》 Hob said to his friend as they stood one in front of the other at the carriage that would take him back home.

《 I beg your pardon? 》 Morpheus asked perplexed.

《 I said your cleaning lady not only is beautiful but also intelligent. 》 Hob elaborated and Morpheus fixed him with a glare because of the compliment. He would never tire of this type of entertaining. Before he could say anything else he bid a warm farewell and promised to meet again and write letters to each other. Once Hob was comfortable in the carriage he looked outside the small window and gave a last wave to Morpheus who replied with a bow of his head. And with that the carriage took off.

-

《 Mister Gadling is quite warm, is he not? 》 you asked Lucienne as you put away some of the books she gave you.  

《 You know Sir Gadling? 》 she asked, incredulous.

《 I met him just this morning and we chatted a bit about a painting in the Parlor. 》

《 Really? – she asked more to herself – well, he can be rather kind, yes. But he can also be annoying, giving his teasing nature. 》she added. And you agreed, having experienced such part of him this very morning. More than annoying, you found him warm, effortlessly so.

《 He also seems very open minded too. 》you added recalling how, even if done on purpose, he didn’t chastised on your correction this and instead took what knowledge you could offer.

《 Oh, he is. To be able to talk to a man that doesn’t see you as inferior just because you are a woman is very refreshing. 》 she sighed happly.

Then a beat of silence passed a question on the tip of your tongue.

《 Is Lord Morpheus like that too? 》 you asked quietly.

《 Yes indeed, he has his own way of seeing and doing things, which sometimes makes him incredibly hard headed, but he doesn’t really look at your gender, if you said or did something stupid, he’ll say it to you no matter what. Same thing if you prove to be intelligent: gender is not really important. He will look at a woman the same as a man if he is impressed by either. 》 she said fondly. And you then realized that someone as Lucienne would have never put up with someone who disrespected her for her gender, with the brains she had, no matter if Lord or King.

You just now noted how you have never have seen his Lordship yet, only a few times as a shadow in that window and that time in the glasshouse. But that was the closer you had got to him in almost two months now of working here; if it actually was him. Maybe he was just shy or liked privacy. “Or maybe he was just ugly?” you thought to yourself, rearranging some books.

You were helping Lucienne out of pure boredom since all your tasks had been done for the day and instead of slacking around you decided to help Lucienne until the end of your shift today.

《 I think we should arrange for you to sleep here. – she then said out of the blue. You almost lost balance on the small ladder you were on – for when the weather gets truly bad. Storms and snow. I wouldn’t want you to be stuck in a carriage all night because of the muddy terrain. 》 she added and it didn’t sound bad at all. It actually sounded magnific.

《 And Lord Morpheus already agreed to that. 》 ”it was him who proposed it, actually.” Lucienne thought.

《 Oh, very well then. I should arrange to bring sone nightclothes. Thank you Lucienne. 》 you agreed, although nervous.

When you were done with your part a little piece of furniture caught your attention: a small box with a cone on top that was looking towards the direction of the room. On top of the small box was an elevated circle, a bar or wood and iron parallel to it with at the end a needle looking towards that same elevated circle. At the side of the box a handle.

《 Lucienne? What is this little thing? 》 you asked without looking at her.

《 That, my dear, is a gramophone. It’s for music. – she said looking for something and came up with a disk the same size of the one on the small box. – and this is a shellac disk. Here are some incisions that will allow us to listen to music. 》 she explained before preparing the machine and turning the handle to make it start. From it a wonderful sound started to play, piece of classical music.

You looked at it in awe, the music filling the space.

《 Lord Morpheus is fond of inventions and this one in particular caught his eye. – she said. – he likes to work in silence but also to listen to music. And playing the piano while working isn’t very practical, so when this little machine came out, he tried to obtain it as fast he as he could. To fill the silence a bit. 》

You understood perfectly. You, too, liked music and having it play in the background while reading or sewing would have been amazing to fill the silence and quiet the mind.

You got back to work quietly, Lucienne giving you more books to sort out. And when it stopped you almost felt sad.

《 Would it be possible to listen to it again? 》 you asked, a little bit embarrassed by how much you enjoyed it. She nodded and went to put it on again.

Sure, it wasn’t like listening to an actual piano, the sound not as clear, but it was close enough. And it has been so long since you listened to a piano, let alone play it, that your eyes glossed a bit. The last time was right before your parents passed away.

When the sound played again you let out a shaky sight and tried to compose yourself again as you put away more books.

Not too long later you heard the pendulum clock sound in the hallways, sign that your work day was concluded and you could now go home. And so you did, you changed yourself, went to a last goodnight to Lucienne and went out in the pouring, steady rain. Since this morning rained a bit too you had an umbrella with you so you wouldn’t have to run under it and drench yourself anyway. In what was a habit now, you turned around to look up to the window, the same now familiar shadow looking at you, as always.

You bowed, as always. And, at last, went to the carriage, as always.

A small smile on your face as you recalled how, no matter what, when you were going back home, that shadow always looked over you like it was its own way of saying goodbye. It made you feel giddy for no reason at all, maybe a dumb one you couldn’t find or just didn’t want to name.

When you went back home you made sure to warm yourself up and after quick dinner, you directly went to bed, the pattering of the rain making you feel sleepy. So after a few logs in the fireplace, you snuggled under the heavier blankets Miss Martha brought.

A few minutes later and darkness, aside from the fireplace, surrounded you, your eyes closed.

-

Another couple of weeks went by raining almost every day. You started to spend more time at the manor, sometimes storms keeping you there for the night.

Taramis would prepare dinner for everyone in the house, bring Lord Morpheus his share and then come back to eat with you and Lucienne. Then you would go to your assigned room: it was in front of the bathroom and next to the tearoom. The only window being a French one, high and wide, giving right onto the balcony. The canopy bed, adorned with heavy, dark blue silk sheets and an extra black wool blanket was the most comfortable, softest and fanciest bed you have slept on since you had to run from home. Placed on the right corner of the room, the feet of the bed looked towards the fireplace, placed on the left side of the room. A relatively small bookcase next to it then, a desk at the right of the very same window. Near the fireplace a short but pretty wide table sat with a couple of big, soft chairs and an equally soft sofa. On the angle next to the French window sat a beautifully decorated wooden screen, the night sky with clouds, brightly painted.

Given the amount of clothes you possessed and needed for work, a closet would have been a waste. Still a dark chest of drawers sat silently to welcome any of the clothes you had, the drawers large enough to have the clothes stored inside without folding them too much.

You had quickly grown to love such space, even if you only used up a few times during the two weeks since you started sleeping occasionally at the mansion. You noted how the room was never really cold, Lucienne probably keeping the fire at night and early mornings whilst you were away and you tended to it during the day. At the same time you didn’t kept it too much not knowing when you would spend the night here anyway. It made you feel welcomed and you enjoyed spending nights there. They were quiet and completely undisturbed giving the location of the mansion itself. Sometimes in the city drunk people would sing, more like scream words of some songs, at three in the morning making every non-existent murderous intent rise into you. For how comfortable Miss Marthas place was, the insulation was old and of course would give out for the loudest sounds.

Matthew was great company too, sleeping the days away into the library and hopping outside to freshen up. Sometimes he would slowly fly into the corridors of the house, the soft sound of his wings announcing whenever he was near. He ate a couple of times a day, most of the time a little more as you would sneak some seeds to him when Lucienne was not looking. When you were in the library, sometimes just reading he would perch on the back of the chair and spy what you were doing. Sometimes he would hop on the armrest or on your shoulders and take naps.

Sometimes Lucienne would have to go to the city to take care of somethings such as groceries, buying supplies of any sort and take care of all the correspondence, to send and to take back home if it didn’t make it with the postman.

Today Lucienne went out to the city rather late, the rain in the morning making it impossible to even think of going out. In the early hours at noon it subsided enough for her to take a trip to the city. Merely two hours later a storm started raging outside, making even the windows tremble. You found myself jumping out of your bones a couple of times because of the thunders.

Toward the evening a soft pattering on the window made me turn around. Matthew looking at me with those big, beaded eyes as I rushed to open the window to the poor creature that had to fly into this weather. With a soft towel laid nearby for him I dried him at best I could before taking the note attached to his little leg.

The weather is rather impossible for me to make it back tonight.

I’m truly sorry, I hope you’ll be able to take on in the library.

-Lucienne

You folded the note back and rested it on the desk, looking around at the books scattered around in piles on small tables and on the floor. You looked for the notebook in which Lucienne would write what to do for the day and looked over what she had to do. It was mostly sorting out papers and organizing books back on the shelves where they belonged.

Right before you started you went to feed Matthew and to the kitchen to feed yourself. Once you finished you went back to the library and started working. The hours passed and when the pendulum struck around eleven you went upstairs to change into your new nightgown and took a shawl too. You undid your hair, gathering loosely in a black ribbon only half of it to keep them off your face, mostly. Once you were ready you put some pieces on the fireplace and headed back downstairs.

You started to work again, glancing a at the gramophone every once in a while. As you stood in front of it you bit your lips looking over at the shellac disks on the side. You looked around to see if anyone was looking and decided to delve in. A disk caught your attention, it’s label saying Chopin. Curious to which one of his compositions was, you put the disk on top and imitated what Lucienne had done many times before. As it started you were immensely happy it was a Waltz, Op. 64 n.2. One of your favorites and probably the only play you could still perform for how many times you played it back when you were young. A sigh of nostalgia left you as you went back to work.

The hours passed slowly with that wonderful melody on repeat. Then you sat on a chair next to the fireplace and to read a bit. When you got bored you started walking around the library, your hands delicately touching the spine of books as you read the titles absently only a few registering in your mind.

《 Lucienne? 》 a voice called out. So immersed in your walking among the books you didn’t hear the door open.

You stopped dead in your tracks, your heart beating loudly in your ears. You never have heard that voice before. But you could not keep hidden, it would have been childish and simply ridiculous.

When you stepped out to see who was talking you hugged your shawl tighter around yourself. When you saw him a quiet gasp fell off your lips, leaving them parted in awe. In front of you, a floor lower, stood a beautiful man, his hair as dark as Matthews feathers, looked like they were even softer, messy strands falling in all directions elegantly and almost purposefully. His eyes were a light blue and even in the dim light shone as if jewels were in them. His squared jawline, the strong line of his nose and full, pink lips made him look like someone you would see paintings of. His attire was elegant even if a few pieces were missing, showing a pristine white shirt and a dark as only the void could be waistcoat. A pair of slacks and polished shoes on. His attire made you feel aware of how little and inappropriate your own nightgown and shawl was, your hair loosely tightened with a ribbon, some strands still falling out. Was this man the Lord of this house?

《 Is Lucienne here? 》 he asked, his voice low and soothing, like hot water on sore muscles.

You gulped before answering.

《 Unfortunately Lucienne is not here, My Lord. – you informed, giving him a little bow for etiquette – she was held up in the city because of the storm. Matthew came in many hours ago with a message for Lucienne herself. 》 you added, making your way down to the desk and grabbing the neatly folded piece of paper and handing it to him. He was much taller than he looked like from up there. His intense gaze moved from the note to you and pinned you in place.

《 Very well then, since Lucienne appointed you to take care of the library, I am in need of the books I requested for tonight. 》 he broke the silence. You looked at him with a perplexed look on your face. Books to bring to him?

《 Sorry, My Lord, books that you requested? 》

《 Yes, they should have been brought to my study about an hour ago now. 》 he explained.

A beat passed before you moved, excusing yourself to go to the desk and look through Lucienne’s notes. And there indeed was a voice that said to bring to his study books with the precise titles listed aside.

You felt your face grow warm, your cheeks undoubtedly becoming as red as tomatoes. Embarrassment washed over you as you looked back up at him.

《 I’m truly mortified My Lord, there is indeed a voice that states as you said. I might have had overlooked it. It was not my intention to bring you away from your work. 》 you apologized as you started to gather the volumes needed, your head hung low. He looked at you as you walked around, probably judging your choice of garments. You chastised yourself in your head for being so dumb, who would have thought the mysterious Lord of this house would have come out of his study tonight, and not only that. Who would have even imagined he looked that handsome?

《 It is no problem, maybe it was a sign to conclude my work for today. But Lucienne always brings me the books I require, so something must have happened if such task could not be concluded. 》 he added looking around.

You already had three books in your hands, and on your way to the fourth you put some more wood on the fire. When you had to go up the stairs bringing you to the second floor of the library he followed you, his steps silent. As you went for the last book, you had to stretch upwards but could not reach it. Not being able to, you blamed it on the other books in your hands so you placed them down, near your feet and tried again, failing.

“Oh, come on. Really?”  you thought to yourself, as you went on your tip toes to try and grab it before a presence was behind you, taking the spine with much more ease. His fingers brushed mine in a scandalous touch since you both weren’t wearing gloves. A shiver ran down your spine as you felt a new wave of warmth lick at your body.

《 Thank you. 》 he whispered. And you looked at your feet.

《 I should be thanking you My Lord, for the disturb. 》 you murmured and reached down for the other books, before turning towards him, your bodies so close you could feel his warmth. Before you could get thoroughly distracted, you started to make your way down, waiting for him to then lead the way. And he did. Up the stairs to the last floor, through the corridor and to his study. He opened the door and let you in first to place down the books on his massive ebony desk, the legs and sides refined with extraordinary detail circling around the shape of the edges and the legs.

Your attention was caught by the window giving on the front or the house and a giddy smile made its way on your face. So it was him after all. As you turned around to discreetly, your curiosity gnawing at you, you noticed a painting.

Without noticing, your feet brought you in front of it.

《 The Nightmare. 》 his voice announced from beside you.

《 I had only seen it once and could not stop to admire it. It truly is astonishing. 》 you whispered in awe.

《 You know this painting? 》 he asked, a shade of curiosity latched in his tone.

《 Yes, it’s from 1791, am I correct? 》 you asked.

《 Indeed it is. What else do you know about this painting? 》 he asked. Since his dear friend Hob suggested his new cleaning lady was and educated one, he wanted to test it and see it for himself.

《 Well you already said the title, “The Nightmare”. 》 you added nervously.

《 Mhm, correct again. Go on. 》 he encouraged.

《 It was made by Fussli, again in 1791. The woman is asleep and having a nightmare, the monster on her stomach a visual representation of it that is also causing a feeling of choking, she is having trouble breathing because of it. The horse is simply interpreted as night horse, the artist playing with the words “Night” and “Mare”. I also heard there is a different interpretation but was never taught. 》 you explained, the informations easier to recall than you thought. His expression was neutral but his eyes held curiosity and a tinge of admiration that made you stand a little bit taller, prouder.

《 I have to say I am quite surprised, Miss. You are very prepared on the subject, and there indeed is a different interpretation. One that was probably not deemed appropriate for a lady to learn. 》 he sighed.

《 Could… could you teach me, perhaps? 》 you hesitantly asked, wanting to know more about this painting if there was more.

《 Perhaps I could. There is a more… suggestive interpretation. – he said, leaving a beat of silence so to let you back down. But you did not and so he went on – some say than the woman is climaxing, her relaxed and slouched pose telling that much. Whilst the horse, well... – he seemed to not be able to find the words, his lips forming into a pout. – the horse represent the act, when a men and a woman… 》 he trailed off, more embarrassed in not knowing how to phrase it. A small laugh escaped you, he looked endearing with that pout on his lips clearly trying to not make you uncomfortable. He then turned to you and you kept a smile on your face.

《 I understand. – you simply said – thank you for making me learn something new. 》 you said, a light blush still dusting your cheeks. A beat passed before he answered.

《 You are very welcome. I hope I didn’t make you uncomfortable. 》 he added.

《 Not at all, it’s art and art is never uncomfortable, for me. It’s how we view it that may make it uncomfortable or even scandalous to talk about, but that is also the nature of art, is it not? 》

《 Indeed. 》 he agreed, thoroughly impressed by you. He looked back at the painting wondering how such a simple girl, one working as a cleaning lady in a mansion, have acquired that knowledge from. It made him all the more curious about who you were.

A peaceful silence fell over you two, before you interjected, and adjusted your shawl on your shoulders.

《 Very well then, I think it’s best for me to go to sleep, it is rather late. 》

《 Mhm, should I accompany you? 》 he asked, already extending his arm to you but you respectfully declined.

《 It is very kind of you My Lord but I am quite fine. You should get some rest too. 》 you said, and started walking towards the closed door.

《 Then I shall bid you goodnight. 》 he opened the door for you, and you took a step out before turning around.

《 And I you, My Lord. 》 you added, his fingers delicately but firmly took your hand, so he could bring it to his lips without bowing, his eyes never leaving yours. Your breath itched as you stood there, frozen.

《 Goodnight. 》 he whispered, your hand still to his lips. You gulped, your whole body feeling warm and your cheeks even redder.

《 Goodnight. 》 you said back, almost choking on the word, and with that you retracted slowly from his kind touch and started making your way to your room. Only when you were on the stairs you heard the door close and dared look back.

As you went back to your room you felt your legs trebling a bit. Once inside with the door closed, leaning on it for a bit before you were on your bed, face into the soft sheets.

Letting out a sigh, you turned your head to look at your hand, the one he gave a small kiss to. And you smiled, feeling giddy all over. And you let yourself be, without embarrassment for there was no one who saw or knew. Just you.

-

The next morning the rain subsided, and you expected Lucienne to come in at any minute. As you swept the floor you heard the front door open.

《 Lucienne? 》 you called out and she appeared in the corridor, heavy coat draped over her arm.

《 Good morning. 》 you said, as you approached her, abandoning your chores for a bit. She sighed as she hang her coat, and smiled tiredly at you.

《 Good morning. How was the night? 》 she asked, worried about her dear library.

《 It went well. I did all I could in the library. 》 you reassured her. She looked incredibly tired. 

《 Good, good. I forgot how it was to sleep in the city. 》

《 Was it loud? 》

《 Extremely, someone started to scream at a God forsaken hour and went on for what felt like forever. The worst night of sleep I had in a long time. Could you care for the library today too? I’ll ask Lord Morpheus if I can rest today. 》 she said, and only now you noticed how her clothes looked still damp, her complexion not as bright as usual.

《 I’ll do it. If the Lord allows, go rest. I know what it means when they do that. 》 you gave her a knowing smile, remembering not very pleasantly those nights and then waking up at dawn to go to work after sleeping maybe four hours.

But that was a conversation all for later.

《 Thank you. 》 she said before dragging herself upstairs.

Half an hour later you went to the kitchen to ask Taramis if she could prepare tea and something to eat for Lucienne, and that you would bring it upstairs.

You went into the library to assess what else you could do, before the bell from the kitchen rang. You took Lucienne’s notebook and went to grab tea and snacks.

《 Come in. 》 came her muffled voice. She was sitting on a big rocking chair, draped over her a deep green silk robe, loosely tied to the front as she looked at the fire. She looked incredibly regal like that. Her skin was still a little damp form the bath she took. As you approached her to leave the tray of goods on the small table in front of her you discreetly looked around the room: she too had a canopy bed, white and wine red sheets covering the soft mattress. She too had a black wool blanket at the end of her bed. The rest of the room was very well lit thanks to the three windows looking directly at the door. The bed was on the left, the foot looking towards the opposite wall. A big desk sat in front of the central window, many bookcases, big and small, everywhere in the room. The desk full of papers neatly stacked. It looked very Lucienne like.

《 Oh my, thank you dear. 》 she said grateful, taking right away the cup of tea and sipping it, melting into the chair.

《 No problem. I will have to bother you with work for just a few minutes. 》 you said placing her notebook next to the tray, explaining the chores you accomplished and what you could not do in the library, leaving out your meeting with the first meeting with the Lord of the mansion. She explained everything you didn’t know how to do in detail and listened, memorizing everything. After around fifteen minutes of questions and explaining, you got out to start on my chores for the day, which were completed in about an hour before taking over in the library and doing what Lucienne told you to: cataloging new books and make sure everything was in its place.

You admit you had to sit at her desk and practice on a few blank pages of paper found in a neat stack, embarrassed on how your handwriting could look like after so many years of barely signing documents. For a moment fear took over you, fear of how child-like and messy your handwriting would look next to Lucienne’s practiced and elegant one so you started simple with just my name. And the messy doodle along with a big dot of spilled ink made you red to the tip of your ears. Ashamed, you kept trying until you remembered how to keep a quill in hand, how to dip it in ink and apply the correct amount of pressure for the metal tip to write a fine, regular line. After almost two hours of tries, feeling like a toddler, trying not only your name, you took another piece of paper where you wrote more simple phrases, and happily made it without spilled ink or messy lines. Those few pages found a place on the circular side table to burn them later and you got to work, cataloging and rearranging. Still you relied on a pencil, just so that if she wanted Lucienne could erase it and write it her own way.

Hours passed as you wrote, went on ladders, down the stairs and placed books in their rightful place. Some books had to be placed on the big desk, a stack of ten of them sitting there because you didn’t know where to place them.

Suddenly you heard the door open and without looking up from the pages of the notebook you called out.

《 Lucienne! There is a stack of books on the desk, I can’t find their place, I’ve tried everywhere twice but some books I have no idea where to put them- 》 you stopped talking, almost dropping the notebook as your eyes met with light blue ones. You gulped before bowing your head.

《 My Lord. 》 you whispered.

《 Hello. Which books are you having trouble sorting out? 》 he asked looking around and noticing a group of papers on the side table by the fire but didn’t say anything for now. His eyes then moved back to you and a blush dusted your cheeks.

《 I wouldn’t want to trouble you My Lord. I can check another time. 》 you said, nervous.

《 Don’t worry, I wouldn’t ask if it troubled me. 》 he reassured, his voice deep and seducing as he moved over to the desk and taking some of the books off the stack. As he read the spines for the titles and recall where they should have gone you shifted closer to him to peek at the title too. Then he took off and you followed him to see where those books should have been placed back before checking them out. And so he went on for all the ten books that were momentarily stacked on the desk.

《 Thank you, My Lord. 》 you said as you ticked off the tenth book and closed the notebook. Those being the only thing left to do.  

《 Glad I was helpful. And I also came to gather some more books. 》 he added. And you nodded as you asked the titles and went looking for them.

Lord Morpheus had more than enough books but curiosity was gnawing at him for those papers close to the fire for the handwriting there didn’t follow any document and had some dots of ink on them. And so whilst you were not there he went to them, amused to see Lucienne’s name, Matthews one, Taramis and his too in a messy and dirty disorder. As he looked through them they were suddenly snatched from his fingers, and when he turned around you were standing there, your face red almost down to your neck, the paper a bit crumpled for how hard you were clinging them to your chest, away from his judging eye. An amused smirk sat on his face.

《 These are nothing, My Lord. 》 you rumbled.

《 They don’t seem like nothing, seeing how you are protecting them so fiercely. 》 he said turning toward you, stepping closer. You couldn’t move, your mind spiraling, he saw. He saw, your messy handwriting, how terrible it looked, and probably judged you. His handwriting was probably so neat and elegant. A shaky breath escaped you and you felt thoroughly ashamed, eyes cast down. It was a silly thing but you were also a lady once, and having a messy handwriting was something to definitely not be proud of, that is what your teacher always told you as a child.

《 You intended to burn those? 》 he then asked.

《 Yes… 》 you mumbled.

《 Did you write those? 》 he asked again, ever so calm and composed while you were crumbling.

A beat of silence went by and you even considered to lie, but what would have brought you? And definitely after such a reaction it was useless.

《 I did. 》 you confessed at the end.

《 You know how to read. You are educated in art too. Why would you be so ashamed?》 he stated.

《 My knowledge will never be as deep as yours is or my handwriting elegant or beautiful. 》 not anymore anyway. That thought stung more than expected. And a new wave of shame washed over you but for a different reason: you let you parents work go to waste by not practicing writing. And you deeply hoped they could forgive you, they could understand why. You felt your eyes gloss with tears but refused to let them fall. His hand reached softly, slowly for yours, detangling the crumpled paper and taking it in his.

《 Don’t burn them – he then whispered – they might not be beautiful but they are testament you are trying. And trying doesn’t have to be beautiful. You are human, just like me and Lucienne and Taramis. It’s in our nature to make errors, to produce things that are messy. There is where the real beauty begins. 》 he reassured you, and surprised himself too. For he was not one who comforted often, but something about this girl’s smile felt distant and deeply sorrowful.

《 I’ll keep them safe for when you need to remember it. 》 he declared, leaving no room for argument. And went out.

When he got out, tears fell from your eyes but you brushed them away. You cried enough of them already. Tears would solve nothing, so you got back to work.

-

That night you had to stay at the manor, for another storm raged outside. Lucienne was still resting in her room, so you sat in the library again, in your nightgown and a worn robe to cover it. A cup of tea sat beside you on the small table, a bit of liquor you snuck from the kitchen in it.

The sweetness and warmth of the tea along with the faint burn of what you thought was whisky ground you in front of the fireplace. Drinking so close to the fire was not a great idea since the warmth would make it spread faster. And soon you felt a bit lightheaded, not being a drinker of any type and since the last time you even looked at alcohol was when your parents were still alive the effect was pretty fast.

It felt like lifetimes passed but it only really had been… three years? Maybe closer to four. And you couldn’t even go visit their graves, to place a small flower. A bitter laugh escaped you, you didn’t even know where they were buried, were they even buried, or your cousin denied it too? A knot formed in your throat, and you almost choked on it. You sighed as tears fell from your eyes. In the haste of escaping you couldn’t even assist at the funeral. Say your goodbyes.

A sob left your lips.

Right when your cousin heard of your parents deaths and you being the only heir to their fortune, he came right away, wanting to be your savior. But he only wanted to imprison you, use you as a deal sealer to one of his rich friends to get a share of more money. The only thing he saw. The only thing he wanted.

You stayed there, looking into the fire and trying to understand what you could have done so that none of this could have happened. And you saw so many things you felt selfish. But you were also young and your parents wanted to protect you, not making you marry out of duty, because they didn’t marry out of duty. And forcing it on you would have been simply absurd. But you could have, kept the house, the fortune, raise your children and live a lavish life. Instead you cleaned a house that was just like yours, where you spent your youngest days playing hide and seek, looking at a mother and a father that loved each other deeply and in return love you.

So who was more selfish: you, for not choosing, or your parents from protecting you from that same choice? But trying to pin the blame on someone would be wrong, because they never thought they would die so soon, leaving you so harshly. Having sickness take them away would have been painful to endure, for them, and to watch for you. The pain wouldn’t have been less but you could prepare. And they could prepare you too,

The more you thought the more consciousness escaped you and soon you were asleep.

When you woke up, the tea on the side table was still there, and a soft pattering, calling you to the window, Matthew perched on it as always. You got up hastily, swaying a bit to get there, then you opened the window. Matthew threw an accusatory caw your way and you smiled.

《 I’m sorry, my friend. 》 you said as you dried him, cuddling him in the process. A sob left your lips and you covered them, tears streaming down your face. Your legs gave out under you and you fell on your knees, a trembling hand keeping you up from collapsing on the ground as you cried. Matthew flew to the ground and hopped in your direction, and then flew back up to your shoulder, giving you a more soft caw and bumping his small head on the side of yours. You returned the bump and kept sobbing.

At a certain point you got up to gather the tea cup and go to bed, what you failed to notice was the tea cup itself: for you left it on top of the small plate that came with it and not beside it. The bottle of liquor was also gone but in your sadness and haste to get to bed you didn’t really notice.

Still you brought what you had in hand to the kitchen and went to bed, Matthew still perched on your shoulder. Since he looked like he would not leave your side you left the door ajar, so that he could move it or pass easily. And like that you went to bed, your small feathered friend on the bedside table, looking over you.

-

The next morning you woke up feeling hollow, empty, as it happened years ago. You sat up and passed a hand down your face, a shaky sigh leaving you. Your eyes fixed on the rain outside the window and you just stared at it. You had no idea what time it was. Ironically at that moment the pendulum clock resounding in the house told you it was only six. You laid back down, eyes fixed nowhere on the ceiling as you thought about last night. But before you could spiral again into that sorrowful place, Matthews beaded eye came into view, inspecting you and making a chuckle leave your lips.

《 You are right, Matthew, I shouldn’t. 》 you said to him before ruffling his feathers and changing into your work attire. You gave a rinse to your face to hopefully reduce the redness and puffiness of your eyes. Before doing your hair: choosing to leave them down today, even if you should have put them up but the familiar twisting and pinning today would have undone you, reminding too much of how your mother taught you, so a simple half up to keep the most of it out or your face but some strands, shorter ones escaped the hairstyle framing your face. Once you went out the clock struck once, signaling it was six-thirty. You quietly made your way downstairs, the raven came with you and you let him go into the library to eat before entering the kitchen only to find Taramis already there, mixing different herbs in different glass jars.

《 Good morning, Taramis. 》 you said, taking place at the table, already full with vegetables, other herbs and things you never saw before. The kitchen was an incredible earthy space, thanks to its tones and the smell.

《 Good morning to you too dear – she said without looking your way. – would you like some tea? 》 she asked, already putting on the fire the kettle.  

《 Yes, thank you. 》you answered and fought to not let a heavy sigh out of your lips. And you waited, looking around the kitchen to take it in some more. It was such a simple place, the table not decorated or fancy, just functional. The chairs too, and then the tiles a copper brown that, I’m sure would look like the most beautiful shade of orange in the summer. The walls were an old and dirty white, the ceiling had its wood supports shown. It was simple yet beautiful.

Soon Taramis placed your tea in front of you and then, after taking a quick glance at you she got to the pantry and took a jar of cookies, putting five on a plate and placing it in front of you. Looking up at her you asked what you had to do with them.

《 Eat them, looks like you need them. 》 she said and went back to work. You looked at them and started eating them, your eyes getting wet at the corners. You loved how she took care of others by giving them food, it was a different way of caring for others and a delicious one at that too.

As you finished your breakfast, Taramis too finished preparing the tray she would than bring to Lord Morpheus chambers, as you learned the first few weeks.

《 I can bring it upstairs for you. 》 you proposed. Lucienne was probably still asleep at this hour and since you had nothing to do, for now, why not. She looked at you like you offered her a great deal, probably not wanting to part with her dear concoctions. Setting the tray on the table she explained what was everything: there was the teapot, inside spearmint tea. Another three containers had milk, honey and white sugar. On a beautifully decorated plate sat different types of biscuits, including what you ate yourself. Then she told you to ask if he preferred honey or sugar and to add two directly into the teapot. A few leaves of fresh spearmint sat in the angle and for those too you had to ask if he would have liked them added, this time in the tea cup, before pouring the tea. Then leave everything, only bring back the sugar, the honey or milk depending on which he didn’t choose.

And off you went with the tray up to the second floor of the house. You knocked on the study door at best you could without dropping anything. A muffled “come in” had you opening the door clumsily. His Lordship was leaning on his chair, hair more a mess than then two times you had seen him, a cloth on his eyes. Legs stretched in front of him, his hands interlocked on his upper stomach. He looked tired so you placed the tray down and felt bad you had to ask questions when he obviously didn’t look like he wanted questions on tea, or anything else for that matter.

《 What would you like in the tea, My Lord? 》 you murmured. He tensed up, slightly but still visible enough, clearly not expecting you.

Before answering he stretched, like a big cat after a long nap, and removed the cloth form his eyes, looking at you. When his eyes met yours, you cast them away, bowing your head a bit to try and conceal the state of them, masking it a as a greeting.

《 Honey. 》 he then simply said and you obliged. Even such a small word, pronounced by his deep timbre was soothing. His eyes never leaved your hands, as he sat up better. You did as Taramis did, mixing the honey into the tea pot with the second spoon.

Once you were done you put the lid back on the tea pot, and proceeded with your second question.

《 Would you like more spearmint leaves? 》 you asked not looking up, instead busying your hands with the container of the leaves.

《 Mhm. 》 was the only answer you had, and so you took three of them, putting those in one by one, slowly so that he could stop you just in case. But he didn’t and, once you were done you took the tea pot, putting your fingers on the lid so it would not slide off, and poured it.

The scent of the spearmint filled the space, your eyes fluttering close for just a second. It must have tasted delicious. As you finished, you took the tea cup and placed it as close as you could to him, navigating the scattered papers. As you were retracing your hand he stopped you, taking yours in his warm palm and placing a soft kiss to your knuckles, his eyes closed. You breath hitched and a silent gasp left your lips parted when he opened them again to look directly into yours. After some time, when he felt satisfied of your flustered state perhaps, you pulled back you hand slowly and he let you. With more trembling hands you also took the biscuit plate and placed close to the cup filled to the brim with the warm liquid.

《 Sit with me. 》 he said.

《 I- 》 you stuttered.

《 Please, indulge me. Which one is your favorite? 》 he asked, referring to the cookies that sat in front of him. And so you obliged moving a chair closer to his desk.

《 I already had breakfast, My Lord. 》 you interjected, trying to shift the focus from you.

《 Just one. 》 he said again, even if it came out more as a plea. You looked at him hesitant before reaching out and taking your favorite biscuit from the plate, taking a bite as you leaned back again. The biscuit melted in your mouth, buttery but not too much and not too sweet, probably a preference of the Lord of the house itself. Your posture remained straight, as you were being observed.

The small sound of porcelain scraping porcelain made you know Lord Morpheus was sipping his tea, and so you dared glancing at him. Piercing blue eyes looked at you, making you blush to the tip of your ears. You averted your gaze.

He deliberately choose to say nothing about your red rimmed eyes. As he also choose to not say anything about finding you in the library, or the bottle of liquor he took back to the kitchen.

 You had an elegance on you he only had really seen on ladies. Yet you somehow managed to be completely at ease in that elegance, it was not rigid or imposed, it was natural, as if deeply woven into your being. And so he observed, ever more curious.

You, on the other hand, kept your eyes outside the window, today the clouds gave way to some rays of sun occasionally. And you somehow relaxed, eating your cookie silently.

Once you were done, you brushed over your apron to occupy your hands before getting up.

《 I really should go to Lucienne for today’s chores My Lord. Is there anything else I can do for you before departing? 》 you asked.

He finished the tea, before looking over at you.

《 Why yes, there is. 》 he said before getting up and going to grab a small piece of paper, placing it in your hand. Before you could open it and read, he talked again.

《 I would like you to buy these things in the city. I would like you to come back here before going out. 》 he instructed and you nodded.

《 Very well then, My Lord. Should I change when I go out? 》 you asked, referring to your uniform.

《 You may do as you please. 》 he dismissed and so you went downstairs, leaving the honey and the tea pot on the desk, taking with you what he didn’t need.

First you went into the kitchen to give Taramis those and then you rushed back upstairs to change in your everyday attire: your long dark brown skirt, a white shirt, and your burgundy ribbon. You also wore a pair of gloves, both for fashion and to keep warm. Your coat and scarf were downstairs on the hang. You fixed your hair, twisting them up in a loose bun, instead of the half undone braid you had all night, for them to be more presentable before going back upstairs.

You knocked on the door a couple of times before entering the room. He was now standing by the window, looking outside.

You waited for him to turn around and give you other instructions. He stood there a bit more before turning around and approaching the desk, taking a pouch. He then stood in front of you, handing you that same pouch.

《 These should be enough to buy everything on the list. 》 he told you and you took the list from your pocket and placed it inside the pouch so you won’t lose it. With everything you needed ready you were about to head out when you noticed his expression fixed on your hands as if they thoroughly displeased them. With a confused expression you looked at them too and found nothing wrong. Before you could ask he reached out, taking your hand in his and taking off the glove, carefully so. He slowly pulled at each finger, looking straight into your eyes and you couldn’t pull away. They were magnetic, pulling you in and pinning you in place not letting you go. This was somehow more intimate than anything. Once the glove gave out, coming off your hand to reveal your hot and trembling fingers, he gave you a small grin, before bringing your hand up and kissing your knuckles.

You felt your face become red and managed to pull your eyes away from his, to which he chuckled before lowering your hand and putting your glove back on for you. It was un unexpected sound coming from him, but not an unpleasant one.

《 Be careful. 》 he whispered before letting you go.

You only gave a small nod and bow, before exiting the room, feeling like your voice might betray you.

“If he keeps this up, my heart is going to give out soon” you thought as you went down the stairs to put on your coat. You forgot to ask him if you could go to see Miss Martha. If you finished early enough you could go to greet her. After all you haven’t been back in a bit.

With your body nicely covered up, you went out. The carriage was waiting for you right in front of the door this time so you easily went in and off it went.

-

《 Could I have four bottles of ink, - you asked the vendor, glancing down at the small piece of paper before continuing – five metal tips and three stacks of paper please? 》

《 Right away. 》 he said, before preparing everything for you.

Next was the library for some ordered books. The woman working there looked you up and down, something close to fear in her eyes because of the rumors about the manor. She either thought you a monster too or that you would lose your sanity before long.

The books were placed in a bag, and there was still space so you thought to put your previous acquisitions in the same bag but then, scared the ink could spill even if closed you kept it separate. What you didn’t keep away was the mail which you put on top of the books in the bag. Between the letters was also a small box and on the front of it a familiar name that involuntarily caught your eye: Hob Gadling. A smile made way on your face as you recalled your interaction with him.

You kept reading the address, again and again and then once more. You were tempted to even ask some passerby’s if you were not going crazy. The last stop of your commissions apparently took you to a dress shop. A women’s one. If you were wrong you could always ask to the adjacent shops, maybe Lord Morpheus got the number wrong. So, putting the note in your pocket, you went in.

A bell chimed above your head, announcing your arrival.

《 I’ll be with you in a moment! 》 a woman’s voice called from the back of the shop. You took a few more steps inside to close the door and keep the warmth of the local inside. Then you looked around, colorful fabrics everywhere, mannequins filled the space, some with almost finished dresses some had just fabric draped on them. And you felt like a little girl again, when you went to dreaded appointments to have beautiful dresses made for you. Dreaded because having to stand still for hours was not exciting. Especially as a kid.

After five minutes a young woman, probably around your age came out from the back, tailors measuring tape around her neck. A beautiful gown covered her figure, one she probably made herself. And you stood there baffled before remembering why you were here in the first place.

《 I came here to collect an order, from Lord Morpheus. 》 you said, at least your tone confident. The girl looked at you, an unreadable expression on her face before she disappeared without a word in the back.

《 Here. 》 she announced, coming out with a dress in hand. And oh, didn’t it look stunning: the top portion of the bodice had fabric draping from a very delicate heart-shaped neckline. The bodice was smooth, and a floor length skirt, draped in the back and front made it look absolutely stunning. Then the color, black as midnight, gold embroidery all over it. The girl packed up the dress as you took a look around. A particular design caught your eye: the top portion had a delicate, see-through fabric that covered the neck and shoulders, coming to a stop when the main fabric of the dress started. Buttons aligned in the front and the skirt had a smooth front with a voluminous back. The dress was a navy blue, with darker flowers painted all over it. You admired it a bit more before sighing and going back to the girl who just finished packing up. You paid her and left.

With no more hands to your disposition you went to Miss Martha for a quick greeting before going back to the carriage and go to the manor.

The short trip brought you to overthink about the dress, whose box you were looking at with bitterness. Maybe it was just who he actually was? You probably were just a plaything to him to pass the time before he met with the lady to whom this dress was for. And you looked out of the small window, now incredibly mad. At yourself, at him, at everything really. And after basking in that anger for a bit. You sighed again, exasperated with yourself for how silly you were for getting angry over a dress.

As you arrived back, your mood was significantly worse. You got out with all the bags and the boxes, whom now seemed to be heavier than before.

First thing, you left with Lucienne the books, part of the mail she had to take care of and the writing supplies after greeting her and talking for a while. Then you got upstairs now only the rest of the mail and the infamous box in your hands. Plus the little one form Mister Gadling.

You knocked on the door for the third time today and this time you didn’t have to open it. Lord Morpheus moved to the side for you to enter his study once more today.

You placed the box on the chair, the rest of the stuff on top of it, and took out the pouch with the money in them, placing it on his desk. And then nodded to yourself as he got the mail, particularly curious about the small box. He opened it and read the message on the small note left inside, his jaw tightening. You approached carefully and took a peek of what was making him so angry: a gold necklace sat there, the pendant enclosing a pale ivory stone. It was simple but incredible. Delicate but definitely wouldn’t pass unobserved.

《 Turn around. 》 he ordered and you did so, waiting. Soon you saw the necklace pass in front of your eyes, and panicked, you whipped your head around, a questioning look on your face. But Lord Morpheus offered no response and simply clasped the necklace close around your neck.

《 M-my Lord…? 》 you asked, incredulous.

《 A gift from Mister Gadling, a thank you for your lovely talk. 》 he said, lips tight. And you looked down at the necklace.

《 It rather suits you. 》 he then murmured defeated, taking the charm in hand and lifting off from the fabric of your shirt. You looked at him and before you could lose yourself in his eyes a question bubbled from your lips.

《 What am I to do with the dress My Lord? 》

《 Wear it. 》 he stated, matter-of-fact.

You looked at him, a long silence stretching. Then a disbelieved laugh left you.

《 I beg your pardon, My Lord? That is a dress for a lady. 》 you retorted, yet his expression clearly told you, you were right where he wanted you.

《 And you will be. – you are he wanted to say then took what looked like an invitation from his desk – and as intelligent and prepared Lucienne is, she is not fond of art. And so, unprepared on such subject. You, on the other hand seem rather educated on it making you the perfect companion. 》 he concluded, his words final.

You stood there, reading the invitation he handed you over and over as if suddenly you forgot how to read all together. You couldn’t wrap your head around it. Suddenly your brain flooded with all the etiquette that was taught to you, and it seemed not enough to be a good companion, let alone the perfect one, as your Lord said.

《 Is there no one else that could do this? Someone more suited? 》 you asked him, still in shock.

《 Someone else that could do this I could find anywhere. But not at all more suited. 》 he reassured. Then you looked at the light yellow box, a big red bow on top of it. You looked back at the invitation, then at him.

His eyes held resolution and you definitely could not back down from such request. Still incredulous you asked

《 When is the event going to take place? 》

《 Two weeks from now. – he answered even if you could just take a look at the invitation still in your hands. – you will have nothing to worry about, you’ll stay close to me and everything will go just fine. The event will take place a bit far away from here, it’s going to take two to three hours by carriage still. We will sleep in the host house once the event is done. Our journey will start around three thirty, but I would like you to be ready by three. You can take another gown to change into and a nightgown. The rest is up to you. If you are in need of anything for this event, accessories, shoes or make up, refer it to me, I’ll provide. Are there any questions? 》 he informed. I took a second, elaborating.

《 I do not think I have any questions, My Lord, about the event or preparation itself – he looked like he was about to agree but you hadn’t finished. – however I would like to know about the attendance of a guest in particular. Is Mister Gadling going to be there? I would like to personally thank him for this much appreciated gift. 》 you asked, and saw a displeased pout for in his face. He looked adorable and you tried not to be obvious about how much you enjoyed that look on his face.

《 Yes, Mister Gadling is going to be there. 》 he said truthfully an thoroughly displeased. You let out a breath of relief and then gave back the invitation to the owner. Then a question raised in your mind making you frown.

《 How did you know my size? 》 you looked at him, and you could not explain it. Had Lucienne taken your measurements whilst you were asleep?

《 Your uniform. 》 he simply said and it clicked: you did gave Lucienne all your measurements when you applied for the uniform to be made accordingly. You simply nodded.

《 Then I’m going to go My Lord. 》 you added having no questions and really wanting to try the dress on.

《 Of course. And again if you need for anything extra, you will tell me and I shall assist. Understood? 》 he asked, a veiled threat to his voice. You gulped and nodded.  

You grabbed the box containing the dress and the one for the necklace and went down stairs. 

-

《 Wow… 》 was the only word that you managed. The dress was even more beautiful on even if you couldn’t manage to close a couple of buttons at the very top in the back. The fabric draped beautifully around your shoulders, leaving your neck and collarbone exposed in the most elegant way. The sweet heart neckline covered just enough, leaving space for any jewelry. The fitted bodice had flowers and patterns connecting them, embroidered in gold. The skirt was smooth and also nicely embroidered, like the bodice, with Gardenias, keeping a connection with the black, heavy fabric that resembled night itself. With the dress came a pair of black gloves that covered up until over your elbow, the same Gardenias wrapping around your arm and a cream petticoat also decorated in gold flowers, meant to be shown when stepping on stairs or when dancing. You let the fabric fall back down to cover the terrible and worn out boots you were wearing.

You bit your lip as you thought about asking for a new pair of shoes. Make up you had, but shoes were something lacking. For a second you thought about wearing your work slippers but you remained insecure with such choice. If any dancing was required, your shoes would be on display and least you wanted to do was embarrass your Lord. And so, after you changed back to your work uniform you went upstairs, standing in front of the door debating if you should knock or not. He did say to inform him if anything you needed came up…

For a second you thought about just going in town. After all tonight you would go back to Miss Marthas if the weather allowed. You could wake up early and go see if you could find a decent pair of shoes. But the way he told you to tell directly to him… you had more than enough money on you to provide for a pair of shoes, after all the pay for this job was high enough for you to save for probably a hundred pair of nicely done shoes.

But defeated you knocked. Again. You had never seen him so often as today. Once you heard the come in you opened the door uncertain.

《 Yes? 》 he asked, keeping his eyes on the papers scattered about.

《 My Lord, I… 》 you bit your lip, looking out of the window. You didn’t know how to put this even if it was a simple request.

《 It appears I am in need of a pair of shoes to go with the dress, but I have enough… 》 you trailed off.

Only then did he look up from the papers, his expression a mix of amusement and seriousness, a hilarious oxymoron.

《 You can go first thing tomorrow morning. As I said I will take care of it. 》 he said, his tone sharp. And you stood there nervous as he took out the pouch with the money from earlier and placed it in front of him on the desk. You took the pouch and bowed.

《 Thank you My Lord. And my apologies for disturbing your work, again. 》 you mumbled, you head still low.

《 No worries. 》 he assured as you went to the door.

《 Have a nice rest of your day. 》

《 Thank you. You too. 》 he said and watched you leave. You went back down stairs to place the pouch in your room and sighed deeply. For a moment you thought about using your own money and leaving the pouch at the manor, give it back to him and tell you found nothing. But a chill ran down your spine at the memory of his promise? Threat? Both? And so with another sigh you settled in your room for a while.

-

《 And then, I had to go to the library but could not make it on time, since the lady at the post office decided that giving me a disgusted look was more productive than doing her work. And right when I was about to try and get something at the market the rain started to pour down. I had to take a room at this inn, which was not the worse, yes the food hadn’t the best of looks but was edible. Then I went to my room and everything went well until three when this- I can’t even begin to describe them, decided that screaming was the best activity. And they went on for at least a couple of hours, I think maybe less, maybe more. I was too tired to look at the time. 》 Lucienne told you and Taramis, sitting in our usual places in the tearoom, about her misadventures. You felt sorry for her, knowing exactly what that meant. You talked a bit more before Taramis got up to go to the kitchen, a warm silence filling the space as they sipped their tea for a while.

《 So how is the dress? 》 Lucienne asked, and you chocked on your tea, your cheeks becoming a bright shade.

《 How do you know? 》 you asked, still coughing.

《 Lord Morpheus designed it but I am the one who placed the order. 》 she explained.

You mouth fell open in disbelief: he designed that wonderful dress sitting in your room?

Then a teasing smile spread on her lips.

《 So? How do you feel about it? 》 she asked, eyeing me from the corner of her eye.

《 Well the dress is rather astonishing. It is truly a wonderful piece. But I don’t think I’m suited for such thing. 》 it has been too long you wanted to add but kept quiet.

《 And why is that? – she asked – you know about art, and in case you don’t remember or feel usure about something we also have art books and some from Lord Morpheus schooling years too. They were rather effective and complete. 》 she said. And suddenly you felt lighter.

《 Can we please take some? 》 you whispered.

《 Yes, sure. But they are not in the library. They are actually upstairs, most art books are. To make space for some more important volumes, work ones, Lord Morpheus choose to move those, sadly. But they are also closer to his study so maybe it was for the best. 》 she informed getting up.

《 You should ask him the key. He is the only one who has it. 》 she added. You got up too, pondering if you should start tonight with your revisions or ask him first thing tomorrow. You choose to go at it tonight, so that you could already start. And maybe go to bed more at ease if you saw you remembered enough.

-

《 Come in. 》 came his muffled voice.

And you opened the door. You already changed from your work uniform, ready to go home. After completing a couple of tasks Lucienne gave you, the time passed by easily, making it just right to go back to Miss Martha.

《 Good evening, My Lord. 》

《 Good evening, is there something to matter? 》

《 Yes actually, – you informed – I would like to know if it’s possible to take some art books with me. To reassure myself. – and to not embarrass you. – Lucienne told me you have the key to the room where such volumes are. If it is not too much of a trouble could I take a look and take what I could require? 》 you proposed, hoping for a positive answer.

《 Yes, of course. It is no trouble. 》 he said producing a key from one of the various drawers of his desk. A small steel key, with a decorated handle. Instead of handing it to you he got up, stretching his arms over his head.

《 My Lord? 》 you inquired, even if you already knew what he going to say.

《 I’ll come with you. A small pause will only be beneficial. 》 he said, already by the door. You could only agree and when he turned around, giving you his back a small smile tugged at your lips. You passed only a door after his study before he inserted the key in the lock and opened it. He went inside and you followed suit. As he opened the window you took a look around: books were everywhere creating messy piles all around the room, but the bed, the only book free space. Said piles laid on top of a thick cloths.

You took a couple of books from some of the highest piles, both in perfect shape save for the layer of dust on them, which didn’t go unnoticed, couldn’t really.

You opened one of them, the title giving away the subject. Art. A deep sigh of relief left your body, your shoulders relaxed as you started to turn some more pages. A lot of text but also some images. Your smile widened.

《 Did you find something you like already? 》 his velvety voice spoke from beside you.

《 Mhm, if most of these are art books I think I will be just fine. For a lifetime actually. 》 you whispered.

He kept looking at you as you turned the pages of the book, scanning quickly the very few images before moving on. He then went to take some the books he knew could help you. When he came back to where you were he found you sitting on the ground, now four books splayed in front of you. You looked at all them with patience, turning the pages every once in a while.

He came beside you, setting the books on the floor. You then looked up, sighing. When your head turned to look at him his hand was already out for you to reach. Your eyes then moved upper, to his eyes, those two wonderful skies looking at you. Forgetting the books for a bit you took his hand as he helped you up to your feet. He tugged at your hand, making you take a step closer to him. You held your breath as he did, your ungloved hand still in his gentle grip.

He then lifted it gently to his lips to give it a long kiss, eyes closing, his long lashed brushing his cheeks. When he opened them again they looked like stars were just born, sparkling. He lowered your hand, stroking it with his thumb. Your heart pounded in your chest.

《 You can take as many books as you see fit. But you don’t have to impress anyone. I’m not bringing you to take a test, I’m taking you to enjoy your company and for you to enjoy a, hopefully, wonderful night, in between people who love art as much as you do. Don’t push yourself. 》 he whispered. A small nod was all you could muster as your eyes cast down to the side, a pink flush dusting your face. The reason you wanted to read this books was obvious but the fact that it didn’t go unnoticed made your heart flutter.

《 Mhm… – was all you managed to get out, adding a – thank you, My Lord. For your concern and kindness. 》 you whispered back, not wanting to break the moment. A small smile tugged at his lips, his thumb gentle as ever.

《 Very well then. And I should be thanking you for indulging me and be my plus one at the event. 》 he said, tone gentle and calm.

You smiled at him before slipping your hand away, to which he seemed reluctant. But eventually let go. You picked up the books from the floor and he did the same, passing his choices to you.

《 Thank you My Lord. 》 you beamed, now materially reassured you could make it. Meanwhile he closed the door once again.

《 Could I ask a question? 》

《 Go on. 》

《 Why do you keep this door closed? Why not the library too? 》 he smiled at your inquire, small and soft as he glanced back at the door.

《 In here are volumes very dear to me, old versions that you cannot find anymore and also books that are very worn out. I keep them here because I sometimes fear some could steal them from me. It had happened once and I don’t want it to happen again. As I said these volumes are not only a prized possession but also a very valuable one. Some volumes in here had been out of print in years. 》 he explained and you looked down at the books in your hands. You knew the value of books, not only for the knowledge they brought but also for the monetary value they held.

《 Then why do you keep them like that? 》

《 Because the moving of these books had been made in a haste and then many other things came in the way and I never managed to arrange them better. 》 you nodded at his answer looking at the door then back at him.

《 If it puts you more at ease I could take one book at a time, or leave them in my room here, in the manor. 》 you proposed.

《 You have nothing to worry about, I trust you. 》 he said and it filled your heart.

《 Yet you supervised. 》 you inquired. A flicker of surprise passed on his face, before amusement took over.

《 I suppose you are right. Maybe I still need to reassure myself like this. 》 and silence fell for a bit as you looked at each other.

Then he bid you goodnight and you too. As you went down the stairs, you felt his gaze on you and only when you were half way on the stairs you heard the soft click of his door closing.

-

《 Miss Martha! I’m home! 》 you called closing the door.

《 Welcome back dear, how was your stay at the manor? 》 she asked, ushering you to the kitchen for a warm cup of tea. You obliged and sat down, placing you things on a chair nearby.

《 It was… – you hesitated for no reason, really – good. 》 but it came out more like a question. And you thought for a bit, not understanding why such hesitation. Could it had been crying for your parents, the reason for your hesitation? It had been years since you cried for them last.

《 Are you okay dear? 》 she asked concerned.

《 Yes, absolutely. I don’t know why I answered like that. 》 you said to her. It was a good stay, aside from the memories. But it wasn’t like you never thought about your parents. Suddenly his face popped in your mind. And you felt your cheeks flush a bit.

《 Oh… is it a boy now? 》 she teased, a wide smirk on her lips. She had her years and experience on her, she saw many girls and could tell.

《 I- I don’t know… – you murmured. She just smiled sweetly at you, let you drink your tea. – he is very kind, and incredibly handsome, but he is also my employer and I’m just a cleaning lady, Miss Martha. I clean, there is no way he could be with me or even remotely attracted to me. 》 but you didn’t sound so convinced.

《 What makes you think that? 》 she asked.

《 My status. We both know that I was not always like this, but now I am, and nothing will change it. 》 you said defeated.  

《 Love, your status can make you think all you like but attraction, romance even love don’t look where you are in society. From which country you are, how much money you possess. If he is attracted to you, then so be it. If he courts you, let him. 》 she advised.

《 But he could have a much better marriage, a more convenient one. Marry a rich lady and expand his fortune. 》 you argued. Afterall that was what man and women, more their families, were after: money, for a better life, a stable one.

《 And what if he doesn’t care about money. What if he has enough and just wants a real connection that doesn’t require material things but only another soul? 》 she argued back. And that made you fall silent. All your life you had been surrounded by people of your status whom saw marriage as an economic gain, something convenient. But your parents taught you otherwise. Maybe he was too surrounded by such people. Or he was a sore thumb in his group. That you didn’t know.

《 Also… he invited me, to an event… – Miss Martha looked thrilled and nudged you to keep going – and he made me a dress. 》 you finished looking down at your hands, nervously folded in your lap.

《 Love, if this doesn’t tell you enough I don’t know what could. 》 she said, emotion latched in her voice.

《 Would you like to see it? 》 you suggested. She whipped her head in your direction and nodded frantically, her eyes sparkling as she got up and pushed you upstairs with all you took with you.

-

《 Oh my… 》 she said as she finished lacing the dress and making you spin.

《 This dress is absolutely breathtaking. 》 she commented, looking at the fine details.

《 He designed it. 》 you said, proud.

《 Him?! Who could have thought such a scary man could be capable of such beauty. With all the voices going around town it’s hard to believe he is actually such a gentleman. 》 she considered out loud. And you nodded. Miss Martha was one of those people who told you not to get this job, it would only have been dangerous since no one really ever saw this phantomatic Lord. And yet here you were, wearing a dress made of midnight and stars, excited to see some art, to see paintings and enjoy an evening like many before but that were now just memories. Happy, wonderful memories that ended too abruptly.

《 So when is this event going to be? How many days will you stay there? Do you need help with anything? 》 she bombarded you and you chuckled.

《 In two weeks’ time. I think it’s going to take a day or two, no more. And for now I’m just fine, I do need help in getting out of this dress. 》you laughed and she helped you. After you took it off you placed it back in its box with the intention to bring it back to the manor tomorrow and leave it there, least you ruin it.

You put on your nightgown and sat down with Miss Martha.

《 Is he a fine looking man? 》 she whispered curious.

《 Miss Martha! – you reprimanded, laughing – but he is. My, if he is. You could come to see me off. After all it will be the first time I stay so far away from here. 》 you added.

《 If it is allowed. 》 she added, a big smile on her face.

You agreed and went back downstairs to drink some more tea before going to bed.

-

The next two weeks were a blur of cleaning, studying, going back to Miss Martha and re-learn etiquette for the event. You took extra-long baths and used some products she gave you to make your skin look beautiful for the upcoming event. You also tried different hair styles, make up, perfumes. The shoes were ready in a three days’ time and they fit perfectly. They resembled the dress, black with golden embroiders. They were small heels, comfortable and practical but nonetheless elegant.

And yet panic was like a long shadow always following you. You hadn’t seen Lord Morpheus a lot during this time. He was probably working as always.

Lucienne asked you multiple times a day if you were all right, telling you to just relax. And you would always tell her that you would. But you really couldn’t, the fear, almost bordering on terror to embarrass him, was what kept you wake at night.

You remembered, between all the thinking back, hearing your parents talked about him. You already once heard his name and they talked highly about him. So that added to the panic.

《 If it is no problem I would like you to stay here the night before the event. 》 came his voice as you dusted the library and almost fell off the ladder you were standing on.

《 Yes, of course. 》 you agree, voice clipped, shoulders tense. Your eyes looked hollow and dark bags were becoming more visible by the day.

He observed you and it unnerved you beyond what you could have ever had imagined. Usually you would have just kept going but you were already on a thin thread.

As you turned towards him to ask if you could do anything else for him, he talked.

《 I would like you to follow me please. 》 he demanded, standing still. He looked so sure and calm whilst you looked like a rag.

You carefully stepped off the ladder and followed him.

《 Go to the tearoom, I will be there shortly. 》 he said as you started climbing down the steps.

You sighed and did as said. Going up slowly, least you hurt yourself two days before the event. The two week you had seemed enough at the time, and they were, now it was just you being paranoid about anything going wrong. You knew what you were doing and yet you didn’t. That is what annoyed you beyond belief.

You let out a groan as you unceremoniously dropped to your usual chair and closed your eyes. You opened them again as two hands rested on your sagged shoulders, jolting slightly.

《 Don’t worry – came his voice, somehow deeper? You didn’t know but you calmed down, still tense – I want you to relax now, you can just sleep for the rest of the day. 》 he whispered, his hands squeezing your shoulders softly to relax them.

《 I want you to think of nothing, all right? Just sit here, enjoy a cup of tea, nothing else. 》 and silence fell. And you finally relaxed a bit.

《 I’m sorry… – you confessed softly – I just don’t want to embarrass you. 》

《 And that is exactly why I told you not to push yourself. You could never embarrass me. 》 he affirmed and you tensed wanting to get your back straight and argue but he didn’t allow. With soft pressure he made you desist, and you rested again against the plushy chair.

《 It is not fair. 》 you teased.

《 I was never to play fair with you. – he murmured close to your ear, a shiver going down your spine. – now rest. 》 he said final and you obliged. Soon your eyes fell close and darkness engulfed you.

When you woke up you were in your room, a cup of warm tea by the bed side table. You were feeling incredibly refreshed and very disoriented. So you got up, took a sip of tea and stretched.

《 Have you slept well? 》

《 Oh my God! 》 came after your scream, your heart in your throat as you turned around, Lord Morpheus sitting in the chair at your desk looking towards your bed. Your breath came fast as you leaned on the canopy bed structure. You felt like you died inside for a second.

《 I’m sorry I didn’t mean to scare you. 》 he said, but the amusement is his tone definitely didn’t go unnoticed.

You glared at him before sipping more of your tea, thankful you didn’t spill it everywhere.

He then got up and got closer to you. You hugged you tea cup closer.

《 So? 》 he asked. To which you confusedly frowned. Then it clicked.

《 I have slept well, very well. How did you do it? 》 you asked, vaguely remembering his hands on your shoulders in the tearoom.

《 There is a pressure point here – he said, raising his hand towards your neck and moving away a few strands, making you self-conscious of the state of your hair after such a deep nap – at the base of the skull, behind your ear – he described and applied a gentle pressure, your eyes fluttering as you melted under his touch – that helps relaxing. 》 he concluded, his hand lingering on your warm skin.

Your head tipped forward as he massaged the spot a bit more. You bit the inside of your cheek to keep you from making any sound. Slowly he stopped massaging, his hand lingering on your neck before retracting. When you met his eyes again he was closer, but you didn’t mind. Almost as if reading your mind or expecting the question he spoke.

《 A friend taught me that. 》

《 Was it Mister Gadling? 》 you asked purposefully to see that adorable pout form on his lips. And there it was, his eyes narrowing.

《 You seem rather fond of Mister Gadling. 》 he grumbled. And you did everything in your power not to smile.

《 Well, he did gift me a beautiful necklace. 》 you said, placing down the tea cup. He looked like he wanted to say something but desisted, sighing instead.

《 Don’t push yourself. – he said suddenly – it is not good for your health. I don’t want you so worried for such a small event. There aren’t going to be that many people either. 》 he reassured, brushing a strand of hair behind your ear, his touch featherlight.

You nodded before going to the vanity and taking out the pins from your hair, loose curls falling messily. Then you tied them with a ribbon. It felt incredibly intimate for him to see you with your hair down like this. And you liked it, the silence and his attentive gaze fixed on you. Admiring.

Then you stood there, waiting. A confused expression formed on his face, questioning.

《 It’s almost time for me to go home, My Lord. I have to change. 》 you added with a smile, your face still dusted in red.

His eyes widened, a pale pink on his cheeks. Then his mouth opened but no words came out.  

《 I- I’m sorry… I’ll go. Now. 》 he stammered before rushing out. A small laugh left your lips as you took your day clothes and went to change. “That was new”.

As you went out of the door you gave it a glance to make sure everything was in place. The box with the gown on the bed, away from the fire that was almost dead too. You would have had all tomorrow to take care of it for the night.

You went down the stairs, and at the door he was waiting for you, you said goodbye to Lucienne, who was working in a high stack of papers. And then you were on your way.

Stopping in front of him you looked up at his eyes.

《 Goodnight then, My Lord. 》 you bid with a small bow.

《 Goodnight to you too. And sleep tonight. Don’t worry your pretty little head, you will be amazing. 》 he said opening the door for you. You went, hesitating a bit. You would have liked to stay but also wanted to spend time with Miss Martha before your departure.

《 See you tomorrow. And thank you for letting Miss Martha come to see me off. 》

《 Of course. 》

And with that you went to the carriage and back to the city.

-

The next day you went to the manor early, Lucienne gave you a list of chores and said Lord Morpheus wanted you to make only a half day today so that you could take care of any preparation for tomorrow.

And so you did, you take care of those small chores, and soon enough you drank some tea, talked Lucienne ears off with your worries and then went to bathe. You entered the bathroom right in front of your own room and there was already steaming water leaving the air humid. You melted into the water relaxing as much as you could since the event was tomorrow and it dawned on you more than ever. When you came out, you gently dabbed a towel on your skin, keeping it moist as you applied a cream and oil to perfume. Then wore your robe, tying it loosely around your form since you would only lounge in your room as you waited for your hair to dry before putting them up for tomorrow.

As you waited you decided to go through some books, most of the pages went by fast, information you remembered and barely looked over at. Some of the more interesting parts you would read precisely. And like that time went by fast. Making it dinner time. So you went to collect a quick snack, nerves making your stomach tight.

《 Do you need some help? 》 Lucienne asked as you fought with your hair while she placed a tray with tea and something to eat on your small table.

《 Yes please, they are not collaborating. 》you whined. And so she stood behind you, brush in hand as she worked your hair how you directed her under her request. Once you were done you both sat down to eat.

《 How are you feeling for tomorrow? 》 she whispered by the fire.

《 Nervous. Less than a few days ago but definitely still nervous. 》

《 Do you feel more sure about yourself? 》

《 After going through at least twenty books, yes. I’m feeling much more confident. 》 you sighed, enjoying these moments of peace.

《 Very well then, and remember: enjoy yourself above all else. I once attended those gatherings and they can be very nice. So drink a bit, eat some too, look pretty and go to bed. 》 she said nonchalantly. But for you it ran a little deeper.

You hummed and then a nice silence fell over you, keeping you company.

Soon you went to bed after Lucienne left you with yourself. You changed in your night gown and slipped under the covers.

Then a knock on your door. Confused you said come in. Lord Morpheus was on the door step, looking like he was also about to go to bed, a dark, beautiful robe hugging him loosely, his pale skin peeking out.

《 Yes, My Lord? 》

《 Tomorrow we will depart a couple of hours earlier. The weather seems to not be on our side. I already sent Matthew to Miss Martha to tell her of this change of plans. That is all. 》 he stated.

《 Very well then. 》

《 Goodnight. 》 you too bid him goodnight before laying down again once the door was close.

For a while sleep didn’t came, but after a bit of tossing and turning your eyelids finally fluttered close.

-

The next morning you woke up just right, and started preparing.

In a small suitcase you placed your fancier nightgown, the one that was your mothers and some other some utilities you could use during your stay, even if a very short one at that.

Then you started dressing up: your drawers, a pair of stockings and your beautiful new shoes. Then you wore the dress. The top didn’t need a corset having a built in bodice to do such work. But you still wore a thin camisole and slipped off the shoulders. The bodice would hide it.

You admired yourself in the mirror, not over the beauty of such gown. You also annoyingly admired those few buttons you couldn’t close.

You did your hair as usual, taking extra care with every strand to make it look clean. Careful in staying away from the dress you wore your perfume.

Last you took care of your make up, light and natural. Once you were done, you took the small purse you would have on you during the night and placed a fan inside along with some make up to touch up.

At last the gloves and with that you were ready. By midday you were ready to go.

《 Wow… you look absolutely stunning dear. 》 came from the door, Lucienne came inside with a tray in hand, eyes wide as she looked over at you.

《 Thank you. But it’s mostly Lord Morpheus work. 》 you said referring to the stunning dress.

She shook her head and came inside, placing down the tray. You made small talk as you ate a bit, then she helped you close the last few buttons. When you got up it was twelve thirty so you went to say goodbye to Taramis too and then headed outside. On your way out you looked at the pendulum clock, striking fifteen to one. With the only little things you needed, you headed out. But soon Lucienne took it from your hands, insisting you don’t ruin the dress with dirt on it on anything else. And so she went ahead of you. Once you were out both Miss Marthas and Lord Morpheus eyes were on you, from the former coming a gasp of surprise. You smiled sweetly as she came up to you and gave you a tight hug, beaming.

Meanwhile Lord Morpheus looked at you, stunned. He had seen many ladies but none were as beautiful and elegant yet soft like you. You were radiating and he was basking in that radiance.

When you parted from your hug, he was right by your side, hand ready to escort you to the carriage.

《 Miss Martha, it was truly a pleasure meeting and chatting with you, but I’m afraid we have to start our journey. Until next time. 》 ever so polite, pressed his forehead to her hand.

《 For me too, Lord Morpheus. It was a pleasure to see all the rumors in town were fake. Just gibberish. – she said. Then turned towards you – as for you my dear, have fun. You look absolutely stunning. 》

《 I do have to agree with Miss Martha: if I’m not careful enough in no time you will be surrounded by both men and women alike and I won’t be able to enjoy your company. 》 he agreed, giving you a subtle once over.

Then Lucienne called her Lord to asses a couple more things.

《 My dear, have no doubt, that young man is all over you. The way he looks at you… and also the way you look at him. 》 she trailed off, a serious expression, yet her tone held no sternness. Your cheeks became red at that. You didn’t think it was that obvious.

Then Morpheus came rushing back to you, taking your gloved hand to guide you to the carriage.

《 Miss Martha, until next time. 》 he greeted, bowing his head.

《 Until next time, Lord Morpheus. 》 she greeted too.

《 Travel safe. 》 she then said as you walked to the carriage.

Lord Morpheus opened the door for you, helping you up and in the carriage, following suit. You waved you hand at Miss Martha hoping she would see you and she did too, reassuring you. Then you settled in your seat.

In your nervousness you did not take into account a small detail: you would ride with him for many hours in such a small space. Without a chaperone too.

《 Have you slept well during the night? 》 he asked.

《 Yes, My Lord. Thank you. 》 you answered looking outside the small window. The positive thing about such a small place was that cold shouldn’t have been a problem. A thick blanket laid on the side, you noted.

《 Very well. 》he then relaxed in his seat too but didn’t look any less regal. It was hard to keep one’s eyes off of him: he too was clad in black and gold, a wonderful pair of trousers, a shirt, a waist coat and a jacket on top. The trousers and shirt were decorated only at the edges. Most of the embroidered detail on the waist coat and some on the jacket. A heavier coat neatly folded by his side. The hours went by as you napped, stretched your legs and arms and adjusted again in your seat. Meanwhile he looked at you, looked outside and occasionally asked how much longer it would have taken. At a certain point during the travel you draped the heavy blanket on your shoulders, just to keep warmer.

You basked in the silence and calm, revising in your head again.

You woke up from another nap when you saw Lord Morpheus talk with the coachman, his voice too low to understand.

When he turned back towards you, he smiled, soft and small.

《 We are almost there. 》 he stated. And you never felt more awake. You started getting antsy in your spot adjusting your posture, fixing inexistent strands of hair, smoothing creases on the skirt of your dress.

He then reached for his watch pocket, producing a wonderfully decorated gold watch.

《 And we are right on time. 》 he commented.

Sooner than you would have liked the carriage stopped. After the coachman communicated our arrival, Lord Morpheus got up in the low roof and went to the small door opening it and getting out, waiting for you. You took a deep, shaky breath and went too. His hand firmly squeezed yours as you got out, balancing you.

When you lifted your gaze you were met with a masterpiece: the sky was dark already and the structure hosting the event huge, warm yellow light spilling from almost every window, the latter’s tall and decorated. The exterior was in light colors, reflecting the light beautifully. The path to the entrance was lined by trees, oil lamps illuminating the way. Bushes full of flower of many types lead the way, a pleasant perfume welcoming the guests.

Your mouth was left agape. And suddenly you felt like an impostor here. But just as you began to spiral, his hand rested on the small of your back, grounding you.

《 I would like to give you this before we enter. 》 he said, catching your attention. A simple, small ring was in his hand. He took you right hand and placed it on your fourth finger. The fit was perfect, thanks also to the gloves you were wearing.

《 And why is it, My Lord? 》 but you already knew the answer.

He stayed quiet at that, taking your arm in his, and began walking towards the palace. Many people were around you, chatting lively. You noticed beautiful gowns all around and yet no one was wearing black like you and your Lord.

《 You look so beautiful I’m almost jealous. – he whispered in your ear as you walked down the tree path – everyone will see you dressed up like you belong in a painting and yet you wear my colors. These emotions are really reassuring. 》 he confessed. He knew exactly what it meant to wear his color, you too, and you saw him stand a little taller, chin held up high. You blushed but also felt a wave of confidence run through you. And most of your worries dissipated once you were inside, the air warm and lively, music and chatting adding to the atmosphere of the party.

《 It’s beautiful… 》 you murmured, looking at the intricately decorated walls and ceilings, chandeliers hanging producing wonderful specs of light.

《 Perhaps, – he commented – but you look far more stunning. 》 he lowered his head, his breath fanning over your ear, making you shiver.

《 The same came be said for you My Lord. You said you would have to be careful not to lose me but I also will have to keep an eye on you, least some beautiful lady snatches you when I’m not looking. 》 you grumbled with a pout, your face feeling warm, a telltale sign you were red as a tomato.

He took your hand, a displeased look in his eyes, and kissed it.

《 As long as I have your eyes on me, I am more than satisfied, no matter the mean to it. 》 he said, looking into your eyes, and you felt yourself get redder than before. He was much bolder than when you were at the manor.

Soon enough someone, the host of this event welcomed you, giving you an itinerary of what you could do during the night. The majority of the structure had been dedicated to paintings, a part for refreshment and, whoever wanted to dance a ball room was waiting.

《 Where would you like to go first? 》 he asked, a hand on the small of your back.

《 Could we go to the refreshment? I’m starting to feel quite hungry. 》 you proposed.

《 Whatever you want, my lady. 》 your heart skipped a beat at that, and you looked at him. He had this amused expression, a grin on his lips and you thought he looked even more handsome.

-

After eating different varieties of food, mostly those you remembered liking and also something new, with a your second glass of white wine you started your exploration in the wonderful palace, you ventured close to the ball room, music pouring out of it and filling the rest of the place creating an atmosphere that seemed to belong in a memory. The wine was also making you feel light, contributing to such ambience. Various groups of people were gathered, some in front of paintings, some in the rest of the ample rooms, commenting on painting or simply chatting and laughing. As you admired a painting you felt his hand slipping upper on your back coming to a stop at the edge of the bodice. You entered various rooms hosting many beautiful paintings: Böcklin, Friedrich, Millais, Caravaggio. And every single one was more stunning than the last.

《 What about this one? 》 you murmured. You took a liking in asking about the paintings and let Lord Morpheus explain them to you. He brought them to life, his story telling abilities incredible.

《 Would you like to tell me the title? 》 he asked glancing at you.

《 Wanderer above the sea fog. 1818, by Caspar-David Friedrich. 》 you said.

《 Mhm – he sounded pleased with your answer – apparently the subject is Friedrich himself. The subject portrayed like emphasizing the solitude of mankind. The fog wants the observer to look more into it, to try and see what is beyond what the eye can see. 》 and you were left fascinated. Books never put paintings in such a poetic light, just notions. You moved further, your dress trailing behind you and you just loved it. Being the only ones dressed in black made many head turn towards you, making you a bit nervous. But his presence calmed you.

《 And these? – you pointed at a series – Times Of Day, made between 1821 and 1822. Correct? 》

《 Indeed. This series shows us how nature is a physical manifestation of the human spirit. It also gives us a whole cycle, including growing, maturity and, at last withering and dying. 》he said solemnly. And then you moved forward again.

《 Sea Beach in the Fog, 1807. 》 you started.

《 The atmosphere is mysterious and gives the reading of humanity contemplating their insignificance compared to nature. At the same time the vessel, hidden a by the heavy fog, but still visible, tells us about how humanity leans to the infinite. 》 and this little game of yours continued for most paintings: you would say the title, he would tell you the story, you would admire the painting a bit more and move on. Then you noticed his attention being caught by something or rather someone.

《 I have to do a little thing, it won’t be long, can you wait for me here? 》 he whispered even if there was no need, you would have heard him just fine.

《 Yes, of course My Lord, I won’t venture far. 》 you chuckled, the wine making you feel fuzzier. He bowed, before going to do whatever he needed to, maybe he saw a friend and wanted to greet him quickly. Your eyes fixed again on a painting: Millais’s “Ophelia”.

《 Could you tell me the year of this painting too Miss? 》 a familiar voice said mostly from your side. A smile spread on your lips as the figure came to visibility in your peripheral view.

《 Mister Gadling, what a pleasure to see you once again. 》 you greeted. Like the gentleman he was, he guided your hand towards his bowed head, without giving it a kiss.

《 You are a sight for sore eyes. Beautiful does not even come close to describe your radiance tonight. 》 he dramatically announced but you knew he was sincere.

《 Well you too, kind sir. I hope you are leaving some of the ladies to the rest of the gentlemen’s present here tonight. 》 you said, dramatic laced in your playful tone. He beamed at your response. His eyes then fell to the necklace around your neck.

《 I see you wore the necklace. 》 he noted.

《 Yes. Thank you for such a kind gift. It is much appreciated. 》 you thanked, giving his a small bow too.

《 So, – he said turning towards the painting and you did the same – can you tell me the year of this painting? It seems to have escaped my mind. 》 he said, playful and definitely remembering the date.

《 1851–1852, kind sir. Inspired by Shakespeare’s “Hamlet”. Truly a tragic story. 》 you said confident.

《 You impress me, my lady. It is indeed correct. 》 he laughed. Then a warm silence settled over you both.

《 Where is Morpheus? 》 he suddenly asked. Surprised he was with such friendly terms with your Lord, you answered him without missing a beat.

《 My Lord had something to –》 you started before feeling a hand slip around your waist, a presence behind you. On Mister Gadling face a look of pure mischief formed.

《 I’m right here, Hob. What do you require? 》 his velvety voice asked, bringing you closer to him, protectively.

《 Ah, my dear friend. I was just talking with this stunning lady, is she in your company? 》 you felt his hand tighten around your waist, coming to the front of your bodice to rest on your covered belly. Mister Gadling was obviously teasing his friend, the only couple wearing all black was more than enough to tell everyone you two were in each other’s company.

《 Yes. 》 he answered. You took a sip of your wine, the tension hanging between the two with you in the middle making you incredibly nervous and shy.

《 I’ll leave you two to more… exploring then. 》 he said, obviously implying something else.

《 Have a wonderful night, dear. 》 he said referring to you and bowing dramatically. A small chuckle escaped you as you too bowed and bid him a wonderful night. Then he was gone, your Lord hand still tight around you.

《 Are you mad, My Lord? 》you asked, teasing. To which he only remained silent. Then he moved, walking with you still in his arms. Soon the music was louder than before and before you could understand where you were going you found yourself in the dance room.

Waiting for the song to finish, you squirmed a bit in your place. Then as you looked around, you found Mister Gadling eyes. He give you a nod of acknowledgement. You acknowledged him too, a small bow of your head and the arm around you tightened.

He was teasing him and was so incredibly amusing you almost felt bad for your dear Lord. Almost.  

Before you could think of how to tease him further you were in the center of the ball room. Your hand in his, an arm around your waist and your hand on his shoulder. You were closer than what was considered appropriate but you didn't really care.

And then you started dancing.

He spun your around expertly and you allowed yourself to be guided in a dizzying dance, you twirled and then he brought back to you.

He moved elegantly, precisely but his dance was not without feeling. In fact you felt your heart pound more for how he was holding you than for the dance itself. Your eyes stayed locked with his for almost the whole dance.

You saw the jealousy simmering behind them. And your heart skipping a beat at that. Miss Martha was so spot on with her observation. So you decided to play with such knowledge: you stepped closer too, moved your hand higher on his neck, brushing the edge of the collar and occasionally his skin. His hand slipper higher too, sometimes resting between my naked shoulder blades, there for a fleeting second and then back to an acceptable position. He squeezed your hand tighter occasionally. So you let yourself be guided more, melting into him. As the dance started to slow for the finale, your steps did too, your touches now more lingering.

His eyes occasionally left yours, a smug expression on his face before he looked back at you. You guessed he looked at Mister Gadling. The funny thing was he fell right into his trap. But here was the catch: with Lord Morpheus it was hard to tell if he actually fell into the trap of if he voluntarily walked in it. Seeing his reaction it seemed more like he let himself walk into it, even if his reaction amused his friend. He gave him a victory, not wanting to risk anything.

A surprised yelp left you as he let you fall back. When he brought you back up your breathing was fast, your heart pounding out of your chest as you took your breath. You were sure your cheeks looked red for the movement, maybe some strand of hair a little looser.

Then his face came closer to yours, and for a moment you froze thinking he would have kissed you. But he didn’t, he moved to the side and whispered in your ear

《 You look even more beautiful when a little disheveled. 》 then he pressed a light kiss right under your ear, making you close your eyes, a shaky breath leaving you. The hand still on his shoulder squeezed as pleasurable shivers went down your spine.

Just like he was there, he was gone, your hand still in his as he guided you to see some more paintings, the tension between you thick. You commented on them but not for long and honestly, more than looking at those you looked at each other, and you were surprised no one came to tell you to get away from the public by that point. People started to disperse more and more, most going to sleep.

《 Well my friend I bid you goodnight, to you and your lovely companion. 》 Mister Gadling said after a while of towing with you too. And then was gone. You explored the palace a little more before you also retired for the night.

The room you would stayed for the night was beautiful: a big canopy bed, enough to fit at least seven people laid against the wall that was next to a tall window. The room had light colors filling the space, the only really dark element in the room a neatly folded heavy blanket at the end of the bed. Your suitcase had been placed close to the closet, letting all that was inside in its place.

The beauty of this room was that it had a small but very welcoming resting area: a fireplace, a sofa, two other chairs and a table sat all grouped together. The rest of the room decorated in light yellows, light browns and gold.

On the adjacent wall were two doors: one to your room and one to Lord Morpheus’s one.

As you changed in your night gown, you noticed how the light colors, of the whole palace really, looked almost out of place when it was your Lord manor that was the exception. You smiled at that and finished changing.

Since sleep still was not clawing at you, you choose to lounge by the waiting area. You also took the light blue foulard to drape over your shoulder. Your hair undone and free from all the pins.

You closed the door behind you and when you raised your head a black, fluffy mass could be seen on the couch. You got closer, clutching your foulard tighter around you as you took a seat on the chair.

《 My Lord. 》 you greeted.

《 My lady, did you have an enjoyable night? 》 he whispered.

《 Yes, it was more than just nice. Thank you for letting me tow with you. 》 you relaxed in your seat, letting the warmth from the fireplace seep into you.

《 I’m glad. 》 he added. Then he got up and you looked at him, as he got closer to you.

《 Are you going to bed already? 》 you asked. He didn’t answer, extending his hand for you to take, which you did without hesitation.

《 Would you give me the honor of another dance with you? 》 he whispered again, even if it was loud and clear. You nodded and got up.

You assumed the same position as a few hours ago now, after moving to the more spacious and obstacle free part of the room: your hand in his, his hand around your waist and yours on his shoulder.

But it felt different this time, more intimate, a lot more than when you were in between strangers. Then he started moving, one step at a time, slowly. And you followed.

The steps were as earlier, and you felt your breath catch, knowing. Occasionally you would fix the light fabric around your shoulders. The hand behind your back was touching your skin, the low cut not leaving a lot of covered space. And where he touched your skin felt on fire.

You moved slower, more sensually, every touch lingering, now away from judging gazes. As you came to the end of the dance you braced yourself.  

He tipped you back once again, but this time you felt his soft breath on your neck. You eyes widened as his other hand went to your back to support you and you squeezed his shoulders with both of them now free.

Small kisses were littered all over your neck, wandering even lower thanks to the foulard slipping off one of your shoulders, letting a big portion of your skin exposed to his ministrations. You let your head relax, falling even more as his lips made you feel dizzy, one of his hands keeping still while the other wandered upper, resting between your shoulder blades. Shaky breaths left your lips as he kissed closer to your ear, shivers running all over you.   

《 I hope you had your fun playing with me along Mister Gadling. You seemed rather amused. 》 he reprimanded, and before you could answer he scraped his teeth over the sensitive flesh. You bit your lip, whatever smart remark dying in your throat. Then his lips wandered lower again, and you would have fell on the ground if he did not keep you up right, your knees buckling.

He then brought you back up, your head still dizzy. You looked up at him, cheeks red and hands trembling a bit on his shoulders where you were not squeezing as hard now.

His hands rested on your hips and waist, running up and down in a soothing motion.

《 I think I should bid you goodnight My Lord. 》 you whispered and went to your tip toes to kiss the corner of his mouth. You lingered there for a second, his hands squeezing your soft flesh.

When you retracted he looked at you so intensely you felt weak in the knees once more.

《 Very well then – he said – goodnight to you too. 》 he whispered, giving you the same kiss at the corner of your mouth.

He took your hand, giving it a kiss and didn’t let go until you were too far to keep holding it, you fingertips warming each other.

Then you were in your room. You went straight to your bed and went to sleep giddy and happy for the evening. Even if it felt longer, like a whole day. You turned in your bed for a bit, incredibly excited and eventually fell asleep.

-

The next morning you woke a bit confused by your surrounding but then you settled. Stretching, you remained laying down, eyes closed as you recalled last night events with fondness.

You don’t really know how long you stayed there, just breathing as if nothing has ever happened.

A knock on the door brought you back to reality and you allowed, hopefully loud enough, as you sat up.

《 Good morning, miss. Breakfast is served. 》 a sweet girl, younger than you greeted.

《 Thank you. 》 you thanked and got out of bed. Out of curiosity you opened the closet in the room to find a robe made of ruby silk waiting and a note that read this clothes were to the guest disposal.

And so you wore it. It was comfortable, and incredibly luxurious. The red becoming almost a wine color in the deeper folds. You twirled in it a little, liking the flare and how a good portion of the hem laid flat on the ground pooling at your feet.

Then you got out of your room, Lord Morpeus sitting in the chair facing his door, a cup of tea already in hand. Hearing the door opening he turned towards you, his eyes widening, his mouth slightly agape.

《 Good morning, My Lord. 》 you said confidently, walking to take a seat, basking in his attentions.

《 Good morning… 》 he said softly, still surprised by your attire.

《 Where did you get the robe? 》 he then asked, composing himself again. His eyes trailed over your figure slowly, as if memorizing every detail.

《 It was in the wardrobe, a note said it was at my disposal. Why? 》 you explained, taking a tea cup of your own sipping on it and looking at him. He gulped uncharacteristically, only adding

《 It looks good on you. 》 and his eyes moved to the fire. Yours did too, but not before reaching over for a biscuit. You felt your face flush a bit but didn’t want to give him such a victory, not after the way he looked at you.

《 Will you wear the black dress today again? 》 he asked after a while.

《 Yes? I didn’t really bring anything else with me. 》 you said, confused and hopefully you didn’t make a mistake.

《 That’s good. 》 he answered, still not looking at you, with a grin on his lips. Your face reddened suddenly when you looked at his lips, remembering once again last night.

After you were done with breakfast you both sat there quiet, enjoying the warmth of the fire a bit longer.

《 We can enjoy the garden for a bit before going back, or we can go see the paintings we haven’t seen yesterday night. What would you like to do? 》 he informed as he got up.

《 Is it possible to do both? I would like to spend a bit more time in the garden if it’s possible. 》 you requested.

《 Yes. I requested us lunch for today. Is it all right with you? 》 he asked.

《 Absolutely. 》 then you thought about outside and how the terrain could ruin the dress.

《 Actually could we see only the paintings? I wouldn’t want to ruin the drees with dirt. 》

《 Whatever you prefer. 》 he said, a small smile on his lips at your consideration.

Then you retired in your respective rooms, getting dressed for the day. You had to ask him help with those famous last buttons on your back and he obliged, his hand lingering.

You enjoyed the paintings you had yet to see and some you already saw yesterday in a different light. Then you ventured outside on a rocky path but it didn’t last more than a few minutes, as you were too scared to ruin the dress.

Mister Gadling came to have a chat before saying goodbye, expressing his wish to see you both again, possibly soon. He also proposed to stay together a few days to know each other better. You enthusiastically agreed, his presence a funny and very welcome one.

Soon lunch time came and you were back to your shared room, eating silently. Every bite melted in your mouth, flavorful dishes presented to you and yet you missed the simplicity in Taramis cooking.

Around three it was time for you to depart once again.

So you took your things, left your suitcase with a servant to take care and went back to the carriage, ready to go home.

As you sat in the carriage you looked outside one last time before the journey started again. Your heart leaped in your chest when Lord Morpheus sat beside you, not in front of you.

Soon enough you draped the blanket over you once again. Your hands were worrying with your gloved hands, nervous from how close you were, but you tried to stay composed, your back straight, your head trained on the view outside. You occasionally scooted closer to the wall of the carriage, putting some distance between you two, to no use.

《 Why are you scooting away from me? Have I offended you? 》 he pouted, glancing at you. Caught red handed, you lowered your head.

《 No, My Lord. It’s just… 》 you trailed off, not knowing how to finish your sentence.

《 Are you feeling shy about last night? – he asked close to your ear, making you shiver all over. His hand slipped slowly behind your back to bring you closer, – Do you need a replica? 》 he whispered making you gasp and become all red in the face. He gave you a small kiss, and when you did not push him away he kept going, every kiss more intentional. Soon both his hands were on your waist keeping you in place, your head leaning on the cabin wall. Your hands squeezed his shoulder, slowly trailing for his hair. His hand caught yours, a pout on those sweet lips.

《 These – he said referring to the gloves – for how beautiful they are, they have to go. 》 and he removed one, kissing your hot palm, trailing to your wrist, never once leaving your eyes.

He nuzzled a bit in your palm before his head fell on your shoulder.

《 Forgive me, I should have asked for your permission first… 》 he murmured almost ashamed. Maybe he saw something in your eyes you weren’t even certain was there. Or felt the tremble in your hands.

《 It’s all right. There is nothing to forgive. 》 you mumbled and relaxed completely, letting his warmth seep into you through the blanket.

And just like that, with his head on your shoulder and you naked hands on his you fell asleep.

When you woke back up, outside was dark, the pattering of soft and light rain accompanied you. Your head was resting on his chest and you stayed there.

《 Is it going to take much longer? 》 you asked, your voice heavy with sleep.

《 No, since it didn’t rain for most of the journey we managed to make it quite fast. Only another hour maybe. 》 he whispered. And you remained awake, cuddled up to his side. The air in the carriage was warm but sometimes shivers of cold ran down your spine so you kept close.

Soon the familiar path to the manor came to view and a small smile formed on your face. When the carriage came to a stop he got up, went out and waited for you. You abandoned the blanket on the seat and got out. You took your things and made fast work of getting inside, some raindrops already falling from the sky.

Once inside you exhaled in relief, the familiar surroundings and dark walls welcoming you back home.  

《 I thank you for your wonderful company during the event. It was wonderful to have you – he dramatically announced – and nothing bad happened. You were amazing. 》 he concluded, softer now.

You nodded and he gave a peck on your cheek, making you blush.

《 I should be thanking you My Lord. It was a wonderful experience and I had a lot of fun. – you smiled sweetly. – would you like me to bring you some tea to warm up? 》 you proposed.

《 With pleasure, would you like to drink with me? 》 he asked and you just nodded.

You both went to your rooms, changing out of the fancy clothes. At least, you wore your uniform. Then you went to Lucienne to greet her, she gave you a quick hug and you chatted a bit whilst you waited for Taramis to prepare the tea.

《 The house felt empty without you, I missed you. For how Matthew and Taramis are great company, you have an energy they both lack. 》 she confessed, Matthew cawing accusingly at you both. You laughed at that.

《 How did it go? 》

《 It went well, I had a lot of fun. And the paintings were absolutely exquisite. 》 you said, recalling the beautiful art.

《 I’m happy you enjoyed yourself. Did you meet anyone? 》

《 Yes, Mister Gadling, he was very kind, and I had the possibility to thank him for a gift. 》 you said as you took the necklace out. And that also made you remember you had the ring to give your Lord back.

《 Please take a seat so we can talk. 》 she said, already walking to the chairs by the fireplace.

《 I would love to but I have to bring Lord Morpheus tea, and… – you trailed off, felling a flush color your cheeks. Lucienne looked at you, a grin already on her face – he requested I keep him company. 》 you murmured the last part. But she heard, loud and clear.

《 Oh, – she started, amused and happy – so you will drink tea with him. 》 she repeated.

《 Did something happen that I should be aware of? 》 she inquired. And you became even more red in the face.

《 I knew it! 》 she exclaimed.

《 No! It’s not what you think, whatever you are thinking… we just danced and- and then he, well- he almost kissed me… 》 you said as if realizing it just now. She looked at me with a raised eyebrow, her arms crossed on her chest, knowing I was leaving out details.

《 It’s best if I go for the tea, Taramis is probably waiting for me… I’ll tell you, tomorrow. 》 you promised and rushed out.

《 Tomorrow then. 》 she said and you were gone.

You entered the kitchen, grabbed the tray and promised Taramis you would talk with her tomorrow. It was already pretty late anyways and the rain became a pouring that would keep you here for the night.

As you went upstairs you also grabbed the ring from your room and went to his study.

《 Come in. 》 a reply came. So you opened the door, placing the tray on the desk, cleaner than you had ever saw it. But also before it didn’t look that bad or messy. Placing the tray on the desk just like the first time you asked what he would have liked and prepared his before yours. And then sat down across from him. You also passed the ring to him and he looked at you confused before taking your right hand and slid it into place, his gaze telling you it was a gift.

《 You enjoyed the event correct? 》 he asked to make sure.

《 Yes, immensely. 》 you confirmed.

《 Would you like to come with me for future event of the same nature? 》 he was inviting you, his eyes so expectant and hopeful of a positive response. How could you say no?

《 Absolutely. Do you also plan to also be meeting with Mister Gadling, as he proposed? For a simple tea perhaps? 》 you asked just for curiosity. After all Mister Gadling seem like a very nice person and he was a friend of your Lord.

《 Probably, when the weather is also kinder. Mister Gadling lives pretty far away from here, wouldn’t want to discomfort him when the weather is so unpredictable. 》 he answered and you kept sipping on your tea silently.

The next months leading to December became a blur of events, dances and laughs. You started to spend a lot more time at the manor, Miss Martha sometimes coming to visit after Lord Morpheus allowed it. Lucienne became fond of her too, sometimes asking you if she would join us for a tea that day.

Lord Morpheus had two more gowns made for you, but you would have had more if you didn’t pester him about not making any at all. The black gown with the Gardenias was all you needed and more. But he insisted. So you had a gown made with navy blue silk, the cuffs of the large sleeves and shoulders lined with soft fur. The gown also had fitted black undersleeves to keep you warm. The skirt was more fitted but nevertheless beautiful and embroidered in shiny black beads and golden motifs. The shoulders were still dropped. A soft fur accompanied it to wrap around your naked neck and shoulders. White gloves finished the look.

The other one was black, simpler, embroidered in the same black shiny thread of the previous gown. The hem had beads trailing towards the waist as if forming a night sky. The gown looked like a piece of night had been taken from the sky and wrapped in a gown.

《 Do you design all these dresses? 》 you asked him once when you were heading to another event, navy blue silk draping beautifully on you.

《 Why? Do you not like them? 》

《 No, it’s just- it amazes me how you can create such wonderful gowns. 》 you confessed.

He just smiled, proud of his work and how good it looked on you.

And just like that you were coming closer and closer to Christmas, many of the girls staying at Miss Marthas already fled to their families. You weren’t sure where to spend the holidays since Miss Martha too was planning on leaving to see her nieces this year. And so you asked if you could stay at the manor.

《 Thank you for allowing me to stay here for so many days. 》 you thanked Lucienne.

《 It’s not like you have never stayed here, it’s all right. 》

《 Yes but I never stayed so long, only when the weather wouldn’t allow me back. So I think thanking you all is the least I can do. 》 you said, insistent.

《 As I said you do not have to worry. – she said before a smirk formed on her face – Lord Morpheus doesn’t seem at all disturbed by your presence, quite the opposite. 》 she teased and you still were not used to it.

After the first event you attended with him nothing more happened, still lingering gazes and teasing touches remained, stolen kisses when he would whisper something in your ear or on you hand when he could get them without gloves. And with these sweet affections your feelings for him grew slowly, making your heart race when he was near and giving you butterflies when his gaze met yours. And you adored this feeling as much as you adored him.

You went to town a few times to buy presents to all the inhabitants of the house, yes, Matthew too. For Lucienne you managed to get your hands on a very special edition of a certain book she mentioned reading once, before working here; Lord Morpheus also helped out. For Taramis you brought some varieties of tea when you were at events.

For your dear Lord, you brought a black intricately decorated pocket watch, the quadrant deep blue with gold written numbers. A red ruby in the middle. For sweet Matthew you brought a soft blanket where he could nuzzle in winter.

For the first time since you started working here you saw all the inhabitants of the manor reunited in front of the fire in the living room. You had all already had eaten in the dining room, and now you were sitting with some sweets in front of you, waiting for midnight to strike and open the presents. Taramis prepared some liquor based sweets and, being the delicious treat they were you ate one to many, feeling light but perfectly sober. You also felt very warmed up. Lucienne was reading, Taramis was mixing up some other concoction in the back, Matthew was sleeping and you and your Lord were simply admiring the fireplace, sometimes glancing at the snow falling silently outside. You sighed deeply, enjoying the blanket draped over your legs.

After hours spent in the simplicity of each other’s presence, the pendulum clock struck midnight. All of you stilled, waiting for it to finish its own ritual before everyone bid a Merry Christmas.

Trepidation for the present could be felt in the air as everyone kept their gifts close, ready to give them personally. You were the last one before Lord Morpheus to give out your gifts. All their faces lit up or smiles formed and you were relieved your presents were appreciated. Lord Morpheus took the watch you gifted him and placed in his pocket right away, the softest of smiles you have ever seen softening his features.

Then his turn came. He gave presents to everyone, you being the last one. As you opened the small box a beautiful black ribbon came into sight, along with a black and gold ring. You let out a surprised gasp, and when you raised your head to thank his lordship, you were met with a bouquet of asters, in the middle a red chrysanthemum. Your eyes watered as you took it with shaky hands. Then he sat back down, by your side. You looked at him, disbelief written all over your face.

《 Is this really what I think it is? 》 you whispered, referring to all the presents you had. He simply nodded, taking your hand and putting the ring on your index finger on your right hand for you, kissing it right after.

《 Yes dear. I want to court you, will you allow me to? 》 he whispered, but everyone could hear. The lack of reaction around you made you look around.

《 Did you know about this? 》 you asked, now crying your eyes out for the emotion.

《 Mhm. 》 was Lucienne’s answer, a big smile on her face along Taramis one. You turned back to your Lord, the man you slowly started to grow so fond of and whose affections made you inevitably fall for him.

《 My lady? – he called to you, soft voice reaching your ears – would you allow it then? 》 he asked again, maybe a bit anxious too.

《 Yes. 》 you said and then cried of happiness. Your arms went around his shoulders and you hugged him tight, his arms wrapped protectively around your waist.

A small round of applause erupted and even Matthew cawed at you two, maybe his own way of congratulating you.

《 I also have another surprise of you, later all right? 》 he whispered between the chaos. You nodded and hugged him a bit tighter before letting go.

You all spent your night celebrating such wonderful news before going to bed early in the morning.

-

《 Wow… 》 you whispered once the lid of the box on your bed had been lifted. You turned to look at Lord Morpheus standing beside you as you opened your other present.

《 You are spoiling me too much. 》 you admitted, lifting the fabric: a wonderful burgundy robe, way longer than your height presented itself to you.

《 Is it… 》 you asked recalling your first event together.

《 Yes, you looked just too stunning for me not to attempt to get a replica just for you – he confessed and you felt tears pool in your eyes again – and after the present I received from you I won’t feel any less. 》 he declared, patting his jacket softly where the watch rested, safely tucked in his pocket.

《 Asking to court me is more than enough of a gift to last me a lifetime. 》 you said. You placed it back down, drying your eyes.

《 I also have another present but you will get mad… 》 he laughed fondly, going to take out another box form a corner. You glared at him, your arms crossing on your chest.

《 How many times do I have to tell you I do not require any more dresses? I have more than enough. 》 you argued even if you felt a warm feeling spread in your chest. Still he came closer, handing you the box, and you took it with a huff, almost scared of what you would find inside.

A beautiful dress presented to you, a black one again and very elegant: from the neck to almost your chest delicate lace was stitched in a V-shape to a gathered fabric with other lace at the end. The sleeves had high shoulders and a fitted arm opening in a large and flowy forearm with, again, lace decorating the edge. The skirt was made of asymmetrical panel with, once again, lace at the end of each of them. You held your breath, gold and blue embroidery resembling brighter and more diffused stars.

《 You thought it would not have enough lace? 》 you asked but there was no bite. You absolutely loved the dress and the recurring motif of gold embroidering and stars, or flowers.

《 Is it not to your liking? 》 he whispered. Placing a hand on yours.

《 Do not even think for a second I don’t absolutely love every single dress you gift me, but they are expensive and I have more than enough. After all a good dress is one you can wear on more than one occasion. 》 you said turning towards him, still emotional to his request in courting you.

《 I want you to look stunning to our next event. 》

《 You always say that. Do I even look decent in these dresses? 》 you said, jokingly.

《 I cannot take my eyes off of you when you are wearing the dresses I gift you. And I have no desire in doing so. I gift you these to enhance what is already there. You would look splendid even in the plainest of dresses. 》 he said seriously, looking into your eyes.

You blushed and looked down at the dress.

《 When is the next event going to be? 》

《 Right after the festivities. 》 he announced and you couldn’t wait.

The holidays went by slowly, sitting at the fireplace, reading, and enjoying the snow. Sometimes taking short strolls outside to enjoy the harsh bite.

《 Will the journey be long? 》 you asked as you finished applying your lip tint, Lord Morpheus standing by the door waiting for you.

《 Hopefully not. Even in this weather I would say around an hour, maybe an hour and a half. 》 he said. You fixed your dress, grabbing the fur from the other dress and wrapping it over your shoulders. You looked at yourself in the mirror one last time, checking a couple of strands and the line of lips for any smudges.

Then you turned towards him, a smile stretching your lips.

《 Ready. 》 you said, getting closer to him. He looked at you, then your lips, his tongue wetting his own.

Oh… he seemed rather distracted. You would use that information for your advantage tonight. Lucky for him you brought that lip tint with you.

You walked past him and he followed. He was dressed in midnight as always, but his waistcoat was of the same blue color of the decorative threads on your own garment with additional gold decorations.

He looked absolutely stunning. As always.

As you entered the carriage, a strange feeling settled on your shoulders but you didn’t give much thought. You looked outside at the scenery slowly changing.

《 You seem distracted, My Lord. Is there something to matter? 》 you asked glancing at him from the corner of your eyes, feeling his gaze on you as you walked up to the grand house hosting this event.

《 No, not at all. I must admit, even if at my own disadvantage, that you lip tint is rather… distracting me. 》 he admitted carefully.

《 And why is that? 》 you asked innocently. He bent down a bit by your side, his own lips close to your ear, telling a secret he wanted only you to know.

《 Because they look incredibly kissable and it’s taking every ounce of restraint not to do so. 》 he admitted. You got used to his bold declarations and liked this side of him, along with the touches he regarded you with. He never made out of place comments or too bold ones, just appreciation and telling you how he felt about you.

《 Really? – you softly inquired – I have to admit I do not understand tho, I don’t think I have ever expressed to be against the idea. 》 you whispered too.

《 My lady, please, do not tease me. I want to do things right with you. 》he sighed, a small chuckle following it.

《 I know, but a stolen kiss never hurt anyone. 》 you tried to seduce him and when you saw him tense slightly, you smirked.

《 That is exactly the problem: I don’t think myself strong enough to stop after just one kiss. 》 he almost whimpered. You always looked stunning but tonight seemed different, was it maybe the fact that he asked to officially court you? Did you feel more secure about your feelings and his too?

You were a little different, more confident, more seductive but most of all, more radiant and beautiful.

And so another wonderful night began for the both of you. Your usual routine of refreshment, looking at paintings and dancing when possible, enjoying laugher and conversations. Talking with Mister Gadling when you could find him at events.

You were laughing at something Mister Gadling said before you felt a hand around your wrist, tightening is a too familiar way even if it happened only once.

Mister Gadling looked at you concerned, the color on your face draining completely and terror filling your eyes.

You tuned around, praying on whoever was listening for it to not be him. Everyone but him, please.

But your prayer were not answered and you met a face you hoped to never see again: your cousins one. The man who took everything away from you. You tugged away but his grip only tightened as both anger and relief went on his face.

《 Cousin… 》 you whispered.

《 So this is  where you had been hiding huh? How many men did you bed to be able to wear such a dress or even stand here? 》 he mocked you and nausea hit your stomach. You wanted to scream, no one, no one. You had to work hard, because of him, you lost everything, because of him. And then you got lucky.

As you were about to say something he talked again, tears stinging your eyes.

《 I bet now you are just a whore, bedding whoever. Well, it’s your lucky day: there is a friend of mine who would like to meet you. He doesn’t really care if you had been bed already, as long as you can bear heir. 》 he snickered and started to pull you with him. You resisted, whimpers falling from your lips. No, no no no. No! Someone, anyone-

Your eyes met with a wall of darkness, you wrist finally free. Mister Gadling was beside you, his breath short as he stood defensively, a hand on your shoulder.

《 Lord Morpheus – you heard him greet him with respect in his voice – what a pleasure seeing you here. I’m sorry I was about to take this easy woman to a friend. You know, for business. 》 and then he laughed, but Lord Morpheus shoulders only tensed as he stood ever so tall, so elegant, so calm. But it was a scary kind of calm.

《 Mister Ronan, what a pleasure. May I ask you what do you have to do with this woman? 》

《 Oh nothing really. As I already stated, my Lord, she is for business. A dumb cousin who escaped her duty many years ago and now has to pay for it. She probably had been living in the streets, bedding whoever paid more to survive. I’m trying to give her a better possibility at life. It’s been four years now and she never tried to contact me for help or to fulfill her function. 》 he added. And from you peripheral view you saw Mister Gadling fists clench. Lord Morpheus turned towards you a confused and angry expression on his face: the former for you and the latter for that disgusting men you had the displeasure of being related to.

《 And pray tell me what is her function? 》 he pushed, ever so poised and polite.

《 To be wed and carry heirs. 》 he answered.

《 You said she had been working on the streets as a whore these past years right? 》 he asked and you flinched at the word.

《 I cannot be sure, but what else could a woman do to be in such a place with such a dress? Only a slut would, disgusting things, but they do know how to fuck no? 》 he pushed and you were finding it hard to breathe.

Lord Morpheus tuned towards you, urging you forward, and, for a moment, you thought he believed him and wanted to hand you to him, like an object.

But he only took your hand, the one with the ring he gifted you and kissed it making sure it could be seen, you raised you head and saw the arrogant smile on your cousin face crack.

《 The woman you just called a slut and disgusting thing – he insisted on that word like it profoundly disturbed him to hear someone refer to another human being, let alone a woman, no matter the social standing, as an object – is my fiancé. 》 your head whipped in his direction before looking back at your cousin: his face pale, cold sweat breaking on his forehead. Mister Gadling gasped behind you.

《 I would appreciate greatly if you could address her more respectfully. 》 he continued, keeping you close.

《 I’m truly sorry, I- I didn’t know. I- I thought- 》

《 You thought wrong to insult my lady in front of me. I suggest you disappear before I take action in my own hands. 》 he warned.

《 My lady, shall we? 》 he then referred to you, already turning to get somewhere else. You just nodded and went away on the balcony, Mister Gadling right after you. Once outside you almost collapsed if it wasn’t for your Lord keeping you up right. You quickly found a seat, your breath ragged and fast.

《 My dear, look at me, please. 》 came his voice above all the chaos on your head. He knelt in front of you, took your ring and gloves off doing the same with his to ground you. You looked at him, eyes full of tears.

《 Could you explain? Can you do it? 》 he asked softly. And so with a shaky sigh you spilled everything: your parents, their death and how he intervened, how you escaped and then the life in the city before him. For the whole time he traced slow circles over your hands.

《 Please don’t send me with him. 》 you sobbed. Lord Morpheus, ever so delicate kissed your hands.

《 Do not worry. I have no intention in doing so. And, if it can reassure you, I don’t believe a word he said. I believe you. 》 he said and you nodded, relaxing in the chair you were occupying.

《 I feel like I might faint. 》 you chuckled, feeling your head dizzy and your body light.

《 By the way, fiancé?  You never uttered a word about it. 》 Mister Gadling accused.

《 Because it is not true. – a beat of silence – yet. 》 and then he explained how he just asked to court you.

《 I said out of necessity and emergency. It is not time yet. 》 he added. On Mister Gadling face a smirk promising trouble appeared.

《 I’ll go to grab something to drink and eat for the lady. Don’t do anything you lovebirds. 》 and then he was off.

You felt a pair of lips on your forehead, and your eyes remained blissfully closed. You tried to breathe slowly, relaxing in your seat waiting for Mister Gadling.

《 Did he come to call you? 》 you asked.

《 Yes, I’m sorry for not being there. 》

《 You were there, you came. That is way more than enough. Thank you. 》 you whispered.

Then Mister Gadling reappeared with something for you to drink and a bite to make the dizziness go away.

《 Do you want to go back home dear? 》 he asked once your breath wasn’t ragged. Your heart fluttered hearing him call you “dear”. It sounded incredibly good and sweet on his lips.

《 Honestly, no. I want him to watch me be happy and have all the money he already robbed me of, along with happiness. – you said, getting up. Determination burned in your gaze. – let’s give him a show. 》 you smiled. So you went back inside, not okay but refreshed and more lucid.

You decided to have fun even if in more than one occasion you felt his eyes on you but you didn’t let it bother you. You stayed closer to your Lord, laughing, smiling and enjoying the evening like you were supposed to.

《 Can I talk to you? In private. 》 came that disgusting voice. You turned around after a second, looking at him trying to not let fear overcome you. A hand came to steady you on your lower back.

《 I don’t understand – you said, mockingly innocent – what is there that you have to say that my future husband cannot hear? Do you intend to insult me once again? 》 you pushed, the knowledge of being untouchable under Lord Morpheus protection spurring you.

《 It is a matter of urgency, please. 》 he insisted.

《 Whatever you have to say, he can hear it too. Go on. 》 you smiled, finally a victory in your book against him.

《 Dear cousin, I want to apologize for how I behaved earlier, had I known- 》

《 See that is the problem – you interrupted – had you know, what exactly? That Lord Morpheus is my fiancé? As a direct relative do I not deserve respect from a family member that should have stayed by my side after my parents passed away? But you are only after money and if you think I’ll listen to your incredibly pathetic excuses you are sorely mistaken. We could have shared the fortune but you wanted to get your greedy hands on all the money you could to go and fuck whores whenever you please and use me as a breeding mare to keep living a life without responsibility and you come here, during a party, to talk to me about responsibility. You are truly dumber than I thought. 》 you spilled, venom laced in every word, every letter. Words you have kept inside for four years now and that you only dreamed to say to him.

Silence fell. You knew he was angry and could not say anything because Morpheus was there.

《 Pray tell me – you inquired, trying to keep your voice steady for the next words – did you at least bury my parents where they should have? Or did you not even grant that out of greed? 》 the hand on your lower back had now a firmer pressure.

《 They were buried where they had asked. 》 he hissed. His whole face was tight in anger. Then, you took a step forward, whispering to his face

《 How does it feel when they take away your voice? Your choice? Please indulge my curiosity. – you saw his hand twitch and chuckled at that. – do you want to hit me? Go on. It’s the last thing you will ever do in your life. 》 you said, serious now. No trace of amusement left on your face only burning fury.

He turned around and marched off. You shook your head before turning around to your Lord.

《 Did I say something wrong? 》 you asked and when no answer came you looked at him. His gaze observed you, hunger and pride filling it, his lips curved in an amused smirk.

《 Quite the opposite, my lady. You confronted him remarkably. 》 he complimented, and butterflies erupted in your stomach.

《 Thank you. – you shyly said – I think I’ll have to use the ladies restroom. 》 you whispered.

《 I’ll come with you. I don’t want you near him. I’ll stay at a safe distance. 》 and then you were off to the restroom. You refreshed yourself as best as you could, taking some deep breaths, reapplying the lip tint. When you got out of the restroom, you spotted a mass of black and bee-lined to him.

《 I’m back. 》 but his eyes went directly to your lips. He looked around before doing the unthinkable: he kissed you. A quick peck, some of the still fresh tint staining his already naturally pink lips.

《 I’m sorry, I could not help myself. 》 he apologized but it didn’t seem all that heartfelt.

You didn’t utter a word, couldn’t. Words would not form in your brain. Then he took your gloved hand and placed it on his forearm bringing you back to all the movement and party. You made a note to yourself wear that lip tint more often at the manor. And the party went on with a couple more interactions and disturbances from your cousin before it was time to go back to the manor.

It was pretty late when you entered and made quick and silent work to your rooms to sleep.

-

Your teasing went on, for a whole month you wore the infamous lip tint and robe he gifted you more occasionally. You could see his resolve slowly crumbling and you adored every little bit of it.

《 My Lord? I have the paper you requested. 》 you knocked, a stack of papers in your left hand as you knocked with the right one.

《 Come in. 》

And so you made your way inside, for a bit his eyes were focused on the desk as you waited for instructions on where to place the papers. When he lifted his head he squared you up and down. Then he got up, coming in front of you, taking the stack of papers into your hands and placing it aside.

《 Is this amusing for you? 》 he suddenly asked.

《 What is, My Lord? 》 you asked innocently.

《 All this – and then his hands were on your hips and he pushed you back, towards the desk. – torturing me, knowing very well I have to work. 》

《 Well sometimes breaks are necessary, don’t you think. 》 and with that you felt the desk behind you, a little gasp leaving your lips.

His eyes looked at them, fluttering visibly as he got closer, as if the promise of what is to come was already so sweet.

《 May I? 》 he asked. He looked like if you said no he would be physically hurt.

《 I don’t know… should I say yes, My Lord? 》 you teased and he almost whined.

《 Please… 》 he whispered, and got a little closer. You let a beat of silence pass before giving a quick peck on his lips. He sighed when you pulled away, but only a second later he was chasing you, his kiss more intentional.

His hands stroked your hips, caressing and squeezing, your hands on his shoulders. Slowly one of his hands traveled up your spine making you shiver. Then it disappeared only to feel his thumb on your lower lip, parting it after he broke the kiss.

《 This lip tint of yours is thoroughly distracting… 》 he murmured before his tongue licked your lower lip, asking for permission. You simply nodded and he didn’t waste a second. You felt hot all over, your hands grabbing the hair at the nape of his neck, earning a deep rumble from his chest. Your body was leaning slightly back, giving him power. And you loved it.

After a long while you broke the kiss, looking to the side on the ground, your breath heavy, your face red. Your legs were not stable, and you felt in a way you never had before.

His hand gently turned your head towards him, going for another kiss. You obliged with a whine but had to pull away soon after.

《 Wait… wait… 》 you pleaded, feeling overwhelmed. You took deep breaths, your forehead now resting on his shoulder. Your hands slid to his chest, feeling the fast heartbeat underneath. He kissed the side of your head, making you look back at him. He looked so good with his hair disheveled, his cheeks pink and his lips smudged with your lip tint.

《 I’m sorry. I didn’t want to exaggerate. 》 he said caressing the side of your face.

《 I’s okay, it was - I liked it… 》 you mumbled. He gave you another light peck on your lips before pushing away, a smile on his stained lips. Something about him like this made you feel a warmth low in your belly.

《 Would you like to drink some tea with me? 》 he then asked, already pouring two cups to which he added honey. You just smiled and sat down. You talked a bit, but the tension in the air could still be felt. When you were finished you grabbed all that was unnecessary and went to the door to go, but not before he gave you another sweet kiss.

After that, kisses and caresses were much more present. Sometimes it would take you a little longer to part from each other but there was always sweetness in the way he touched you. Kindness and desire mingled, deeply intertwined.

-

And time passed again, a whole year, the cold bite of winter slowly giving away to the freshness of spring. Flowers started to bloom delicately, and your dear Lord kept showering you with gifts: jewelry, dresses, flower of any type, books. And with all that came the kindness in his eyes, the admiration in his words and the love in every touch.

Another event came, new paintings to be seen and new people to laugh with. The weather was kinder now, giving a lighter breeze during the night when light still shined, the days getting longer slowly.

You were admiring the garden this time, just outside from where there were paintings hanging for the event. When you turned around to look for your Lord to ask him if he knew interesting stories about it, he always thread you a story and never failed to amaze you, he was kneeling, a soft smile hatched on his face.

Your hands went to your mouth, now open with a surprised gasp. Tears already formed in your eyes.

《 I know it hasn’t been too long, and that I haven’t courted you long enough, but I fell in love with your soul, the beauty in your eyes, your kind smile. I want to court you still, for the rest of my life. I want to love you for as long as I breathe. Will you marry me? 》 he asked, nervousness in the way he was a bit rigid.

《 Yes… yes. – you said and started crying. – I too fell in love with your soul, my Lord. 》 you declared and he gave you a small kiss before hugging you tight. And you too held him, tight and for a long time as you cried tears of happiness. When you parted he looked at you with his eyes glossed, his cold eyes looking down at you with warmth, love, admiration, a promise to keep you safe forever. You caressed one of his cheeks and he closed his eyes, leaning into your touch. Then he took your hand, placing the ring on your finger. You looked at it for only a second before looking at him your hand going back to caress his face, looking into his eyes.

After a bit you went back inside, eyes still red. Hob came up to the both of you, his eyes expecting an answer from his old friend.

You looked at Morpheus and raised you hand, showing him the ring. He absolutely beamed, congratulating and hugging the both of you.

The marriage came months later, Christmas close once again. It was cold but it honored how you two met: during a cold night, a storm raging and a small flame born for it.

-

《 Bernadette! Ephraim! Don’t go too far! 》 you called you daughter of five and son of eight, sitting up better on the blanket you laid on the soft green grass. Two wonderful babies, who looked like two versions of you: your son looked like you but had Morpheus’s blue eyes. Your daughter looked like him but had your smile, as your husband loved to say.

《 Don’t push yourself, my love. 》 he murmured as he laid beside you, taking your hand and making you lay back down with him, giving you a sweet kiss right after. You smiled and enjoyed the shade of the familiar tree where you climbed since you were a child.

It’s been three years since you had the property back. Your cousin drowned slowly in debt and affairs he paid costly, only to find himself with nothing on him. You took the opportunity to take back all the stolen property from him and you made it, adding to his list theft of property, since you were the legitimate heir.

Your kids rushed back to you hugging you and you laughed happy. You had your house, your two wonderful stars and you mysterious Lord.

You had everything in the world and could not ask for anything more.

The End

Story Masterlist

The next months leading to December became a blur of events, dances and laughs. You started to spend a lot more time at the manor, Miss Martha sometimes coming to visit after Lord Morpheus allowed it. Lucienne became fond of her too, sometimes asking you if she would join us for a tea that day.

Lord Morpheus had two more gowns made for you, but you would have had more if you didn’t pester him about not making any at all. The black gown with the Gardenias was all you needed and more. But he insisted. So you had a gown made with navy blue silk, the cuffs of the large sleeves and shoulders lined with soft fur. The gown also had fitted black undersleeves to keep you warm. The skirt was more fitted but nevertheless beautiful and embroidered in shiny black beads and golden motifs. The shoulders were still dropped. A soft fur accompanied it to wrap around your naked neck and shoulders. White gloves finished the look.

The other one was black, simpler, embroidered in the same black shiny thread of the previous gown. The hem had beads trailing towards the waist as if forming a night sky. The gown looked like a piece of night had been taken from the sky and wrapped in a gown.

《 Do you design all these dresses? 》you asked him once when you were heading to another event, navy blue silk draping beautifully on you.

《 Why? Do you not like them? 》

《 No, it’s just- it amazes me how you can create such wonderful gowns. 》 you confessed.

He just smiled, proud of his work and how good it looked on you.

And just like that you were coming closer and closer to Christmas, many of the girls staying at Miss Marthas already fled to their families. You weren’t sure where to spend the holidays since Miss Martha too was planning on leaving to see her nieces this year. And so you asked if you could stay at the manor.

《 Thank you for allowing me to stay here for so many days. 》 you thanked Lucienne.

《 It’s not like you have never stayed here, it’s all right. 》

《 Yes but I never stayed so long, only when the weather wouldn’t allow me back. So I think thanking you all is the least I can do. 》 you said, insistent.

《 As I said you do not have to worry. – she said before a smirk formed on her face – Lord Morpheus doesn’t seem at all disturbed by your presence, quite the opposite. 》 she teased and you still were not used to it.

After the first event you attended with him nothing more happened, still lingering gazes and teasing touches remained, stolen kisses when he would whisper something in your ear or on you hand when he could get them without gloves. And with these sweet affections your feelings for him grew slowly, making your heart race when he was near and giving you butterflies when his gaze met yours. And you adored this feeling as much as you adored him.

You went to town a few times to buy presents to all the inhabitants of the house, yes, Matthew too. For Lucienne you managed to get your hands on a very special edition of a certain book she mentioned reading once, before working here; Lord Morpheus also helped out. For Taramis you brought some varieties of tea when you were at events.

For your dear Lord, you brought a black intricately decorated pocket watch, the quadrant deep blue with gold written numbers. A red ruby in the middle. For sweet Matthew you brought a soft blanket where he could nuzzle in winter.

For the first time since you started working here you saw all the inhabitants of the manor reunited in front of the fire in the living room. You had all already had eaten in the dining room, and now you were sitting with some sweets in front of you, waiting for midnight to strike and open the presents. Taramis prepared some liquor based sweets and, being the delicious treat they were you ate one to many, feeling light but perfectly sober. You also felt very warmed up. Lucienne was reading, Taramis was mixing up some other concoction in the back, Matthew was sleeping and you and your Lord were simply admiring the fireplace, sometimes glancing at the snow falling silently outside. You sighed deeply, enjoying the blanket draped over your legs.

After hours spent in the simplicity of each other’s presence, the pendulum clock struck midnight. All of you stilled, waiting for it to finish its own ritual before everyone bid a Merry Christmas.

Trepidation for the present could be felt in the air as everyone kept their gifts close, ready to give them personally. You were the last one before Lord Morpheus to give out your gifts. All their faces lit up or smiles formed and you were relieved your presents were appreciated. Lord Morpheus took the watch you gifted him and placed in his pocket right away, the softest of smiles you have ever seen softening his features.

Then his turn came. He gave presents to everyone, you being the last one. As you opened the small box a beautiful black ribbon came into sight, along with a black and gold ring. You let out a surprised gasp, and when you raised your head to thank his lordship, you were met with a bouquet of asters, in the middle a red chrysanthemum. Your eyes watered as you took it with shaky hands. Then he sat back down, by your side. You looked at him, disbelief written all over your face.

《 Is this really what I think it is? 》you whispered, referring to all the presents you had. He simply nodded, taking your hand and putting the ring on your index finger on your right hand for you, kissing it right after.

《 Yes dear. I want to court you, will you allow me to? 》 he whispered, but everyone could hear. The lack of reaction around you made you look around.

《 Did you know about this? 》 you asked, now crying your eyes out for the emotion.

《 Mhm. 》 was Lucienne’s answer, a big smile on her face along with Taramis one. You turned back to your Lord, the man you slowly started to grow so fond of and whose affections made you inevitably fall for him.

《 My lady? – he called to you, soft voice reaching your ears – would you allow it then? 》 he asked again, maybe a bit anxious too.

《 Yes. 》 you said and then cried of happiness. Your arms went around his shoulders and you hugged him tight, his arms wrapped protectively around your waist.

A small round of applause erupted and even Matthew cawed at you two, maybe his own way of congratulating you.

《 I also have another surprise of you, later all right? 》 he whispered between the chaos. You nodded and hugged him a bit tighter before letting go.

You all spent your night celebrating such wonderful news before going to bed early in the morning.

-

《 Wow… 》 you whispered once the lid of the box on your bed had been lifted. You turned to look at Lord Morpheus standing beside you as you opened your other present.

《 You are spoiling me too much. 》 you admitted, lifting the fabric: a wonderful burgundy robe, way longer than your height presented itself to you.

《 Yes, you looked just too stunning for me not to attempt to get a replica just for you – he confessed and you felt tears pool in your eyes again – and after the present I received from you I won’t feel any less.》 he declared, patting his jacket softly where the watch rested, safely tucked in his pocket.

《 Asking to court me is more than enough of a gift to last me a lifetime. 》you said. You placed it back down, drying your eyes.

《 I also have another present but you will get mad… 》 he laughed fondly, going to take out another box form a corner. You glared at him, your arms crossing on your chest.

《 How many times do I have to tell you I do not require any more dresses? I have more than enough. 》 you argued even if you felt a warm feeling spread in your chest. Still he came closer, handing you the box, and you took it with a huff, almost scared of what you would find inside.

A beautiful dress presented to you, a black one again and very elegant: from the neck to almost your chest delicate lace was stitched in a V-shape to a gathered fabric with other lace at the end. The sleeves had high shoulders and a fitted arm opening in a large and flowy forearm with, again, lace decorating the edge. The skirt was made of asymmetrical panel with, once again, lace at the end of each of them. You held your breath, gold and blue embroidery resembling brighter and more diffused stars.

《 You thought it would not have enough lace? 》 you asked but there was no bite. You absolutely loved the dress and the recurring motif of gold embroidering and stars, or flowers.

《 Is it not to your liking? 》 he whispered. Placing a hand on yours.

《 Do not even think for a second I don’t absolutely love every single dress you gift me, but they are expensive and I have more than enough. After all a good dress is one you can wear on more than one occasion. 》 you said turning towards him, still emotional to his request in courting you.

《 I want you to look stunning to our next event. 》

《 You always say that. Do I even look decent in these dresses? 》you said, jokingly.

《 I cannot take my eyes off of you when you are wearing the dresses I gift you. And I have no desire in doing so. I gift you these to enhance what is already there. You would look splendid even in the plainest of dresses. 》 he said seriously, looking into your eyes.

You blushed and looked down at the dress.

《 When is the next event going to be? 》

《 Right after the festivities. 》 he announced and you couldn’t wait.

The holidays went by slowly, sitting at the fireplace, reading, and enjoying the snow. Sometimes taking short strolls outside to enjoy the harsh bite.

《 Will the journey be long? 》 you asked as you finished applying your lip tint, Lord Morpheus standing by the door waiting for you.

《 Hopefully not. Even in this weather I would say around an hour, maybe an hour and a half. 》 he said. You fixed your dress, grabbing the fur from the other dress and wrapping it over your shoulders. You looked at yourself in the mirror one last time, checking a couple of strands and the line of lips for any smudges.

Then you turned towards him, a smile stretching your lips.

《 Ready. 》 you said, getting closer to him. He looked at you, then your lips, his tongue wetting his own.

Oh… he seemed rather distracted. You would use that information for your advantage tonight. Lucky for him you brought that lip tint with you.

You walked past him and he followed. He was dressed in midnight as always, but his waistcoat was of the same blue color of the decorative threads on your own garment with additional gold decorations.

He looked absolutely stunning. As always.

As you entered the carriage, a strange feeling settled on your shoulders but you didn’t give much thought. You looked outside at the scenery slowly changing.

《 You seem distracted, My Lord. Is there something to matter? 》 you asked glancing at him from the corner of your eyes, feeling his gaze on you as you walked up to the grand house hosting this event.

《 No, not at all. I must admit, even if at my own disadvantage, that you lip tint is rather… distracting me. 》 he admitted carefully.

《 And why is that? 》 you asked innocently. He bent down a bit by your side, his own lips close to your ear, telling a secret he wanted only you to know.

《 Because they look incredibly kissable and it’s taking every ounce of restraint not to do so. 》 he admitted. You got used to his bold declarations and liked this side of him, along with the touches he regarded you with. He never made out of place comments or too bold ones, just appreciation and telling you how he felt about you.

《 Really? – you softly inquired – I have to admit I do not understand tho, I don’t think I have ever expressed to be against the idea. 》 you whispered too.

《 My lady, please, do not tease me. I want to do things right with you.》 he sighed, a small chuckle following it.

《 I know, but a stolen kiss never hurt anyone. 》 you tried to seduce him and when you saw him tense slightly, you smirked.

《 That is exactly the problem: I don’t think myself strong enough to stop after just one kiss. 》 he almost whimpered. You always looked stunning but tonight seemed different, was it maybe the fact that he asked to officially court you? Did you feel more secure about your feelings and his too?

You were a little different, more confident, more seductive but most of all, more radiant and beautiful.

And so another wonderful night began for the both of you. Your usual routine of refreshment, looking at paintings and dancing when possible, enjoying laugher and conversations. Talking with Mister Gadling when you could find him at events.

You were laughing at something Mister Gadling said before you felt a hand around your wrist, tightening is a too familiar way even if it happened only once.

Mister Gadling looked at you concerned, the color on your face draining completely and terror filling your eyes.

You tuned around, praying on whoever was listening for it to not be him. Everyone but him, please.

But your prayer were not answered and you met a face you hoped to never see again: your cousins one. The man who took everything away from you. You tugged away but his grip only tightened as both anger and relief went on his face.

《 Cousin… 》 you whispered.

《 So this is  where you had been hiding huh? How many men did you bed to be able to wear such a dress or even stand here? 》 he mocked you and nausea hit your stomach. You wanted to scream, no one, no one. You had to work hard, because of him, you lost everything, because of him. And then you got lucky.

As you were about to say something he talked again, tears stinging your eyes.

《 I bet now you are just a whore, bedding whoever. Well, it’s your lucky day: there is a friend of mine who would like to meet you. He doesn’t really care if you had been bed already, as long as you can bear heir. 》 he snickered and started to pull you with him. You resisted, whimpers falling from your lips. No, no no no. No! Someone, anyone-

Your eyes met with a wall of darkness, you wrist finally free. Mister Gadling was beside you, his breath short as he stood defensively, a hand on your shoulder.

《 Lord Morpheus – you heard him greet him with respect in his voice – what a pleasure seeing you here. I’m sorry I was about to take this easy woman to a friend. You know, for business. 》 and then he laughed, but Lord Morpheus shoulders only tensed as he stood ever so tall, so elegant, so calm. But it was a scary kind of calm.

《 Mister Ronan, what a pleasure. May I ask you what do you have to do with this woman? 》

《 Oh nothing really. As I already stated, my Lord, she is for business. A dumb cousin who escaped her duty many years ago and now has to pay for it. She probably had been living in the streets, bedding whoever paid more to survive. I’m trying to give her a better possibility at life. It’s been four years now and she never tried to contact me for help or to fulfill her function. 》 he added. And from you peripheral view you saw Mister Gadling fists clench. Lord Morpheus turned towards you a confused and angry expression on his face: the former for you and the latter for that disgusting men you had the displeasure of being related to.

《 And pray tell me what is her function? 》 he pushed, ever so poised and polite.

《 To be wed and carry heirs. 》 he answered.

《 You said she had been working on the streets as a whore these past years right? 》 he asked and you flinched at the word.

《 I cannot be sure, but what else could a woman do to be in such a place with such a dress? Only a slut would, disgusting things, but they do know how to fuck no? 》 he pushed and you were finding it hard to breathe.

Lord Morpheus tuned towards you, urging you forward, and, for a moment, you thought he believed him and wanted to hand you to him, like an object.

But he only took your hand, the one with the ring he gifted you and kissed it making sure it could be seen, you raised you head and saw the arrogant smile on your cousin face crack.

《 The woman you just called a slut and disgusting thing – he insisted on that word like it profoundly disturbed him to hear someone refer to another human being, let alone a woman, no matter the social standing, as an object – is my fiancé. 》 your head whipped in his direction before looking back at your cousin: his face pale, cold sweat breaking on his forehead. Mister Gadling gasped behind you.

《 I would appreciate greatly if you could address her more respectfully. 》 he continued, keeping you close.

《 I’m truly sorry, I- I didn’t know. I- I thought- 》

《 You thought wrong to insult my lady in front of me. I suggest you disappear before I take action in my own hands. 》 he warned.

《 My lady, shall we? 》 he then referred to you, already turning to get somewhere else. You just nodded and went away on the balcony, Mister Gadling right after you. Once outside you almost collapsed if it wasn’t for your Lord keeping you up right. You quickly found a seat, your breath ragged and fast.

《 My dear, look at me, please. 》 came his voice above all the chaos on your head. He knelt in front of you, took your ring and gloves off doing the same with his to ground you. You looked at him, eyes full of tears.

《 Could you explain? Can you do it? 》 he asked softly. And so with a shaky sigh you spilled everything: your parents, their death and how he intervened, how you escaped and then the life in the city before him. For the whole time he traced slow circles over your hands.

《 Please don’t send me with him. 》 you sobbed. Lord Morpheus, ever so delicate kissed your hands.

《 Do not worry. I have no intention in doing so. And, if it can reassure you, I don’t believe a word he said. I believe you. 》 he said and you nodded, relaxing in the chair you were occupying.

《 I feel like I might faint. 》 you chuckled, feeling your head dizzy and your body light.

《 By the way, fiancé?  You never uttered a word about it. 》 Mister Gadling accused.

《 Because it is not true. – a beat of silence – yet. 》 and then he explained how he just asked to court you.

《 I said out of necessity and emergency. It is not time yet. 》 he added. On Mister Gadling face a smirk promising trouble appeared.

《 I’ll go to grab something to drink and eat for the lady. Don’t do anything you lovebirds. 》 and then he was off.

You felt a pair of lips on your forehead, and your eyes remained blissfully closed. You tried to breathe slowly, relaxing in your seat waiting for Mister Gadling.

《 Did he come to call you? 》 you asked.

《 Yes, I’m sorry for not being there. 》

《 You were there, you came. That is way more than enough. Thank you. 》 you whispered.

Then Mister Gadling reappeared with something for you to drink and a bite to make the dizziness go away.

《 Do you want to go back home dear? 》 he asked once your breath wasn’t ragged. Your heart fluttered hearing him call you “dear”. It sounded incredibly good and sweet on his lips.

《 Honestly, no. I want him to watch me be happy and have all the money he already robbed me of, along with happiness. – you said, getting up. Determination burned in your gaze. – let’s give him a show. 》 you smiled. So you went back inside, not okay but refreshed and more lucid.

You decided to have fun even if in more than one occasion you felt his eyes on you but you didn’t let it bother you. You stayed closer to your Lord, laughing, smiling and enjoying the evening like you were supposed to.

《 Can I talk to you? In private. 》 came that disgusting voice. You turned around after a second, looking at him trying to not let fear overcome you. A hand came to steady you on your lower back.

《 I don’t understand – you said, mockingly innocent – what is there that you have to say that my future husband cannot hear? Do you intend to insult me once again? 》 you pushed, the knowledge of being untouchable under Lord Morpheus protection spurring you.

《 It is a matter of urgency, please. 》 he insisted.

《 Whatever you have to say, he can hear it too. Go on. 》 you smiled, finally a victory in your book against him.

《 Dear cousin, I want to apologize for how I behaved earlier, had I known- 》

《 See that is the problem – you interrupted – had you know, what exactly? That Lord Morpheus is my fiancé? As a direct relative do I not deserve respect from a family member that should have stayed by my side after my parents passed away? But you are only after money and if you think I’ll listen to your incredibly pathetic excuses you are sorely mistaken. We could have shared the fortune but you wanted to get your greedy hands on all the money you could to go and fuck whores whenever you please and use me as a breeding mare to keep living a life without responsibility and you come here, during a party, to talk to me about responsibility. You are truly dumber than I thought. 》 you spilled, venom laced in every word, every letter. Words you have kept inside for four years now and that you only dreamed to say to him.

Silence fell. You knew he was angry and could not say anything because Morpheus was there.

《 Pray tell me – you inquired, trying to keep your voice steady for the next words – did you at least bury my parents where they should have? Or did you not even grant that out of greed? 》 the hand on your lower back had now a firmer pressure.

《 They were buried where they had asked. 》 he hissed. His whole face was tight in anger. Then, you took a step forward, whispering to his face

《 How does it feel when they take away your voice? Your choice? Please indulge my curiosity. – you saw his hand twitch and chuckled at that. – do you want to hit me? Go on. It’s the last thing you will ever do in your life. 》 you said, serious now. No trace of amusement left on your face only burning fury.

He turned around and marched off. You shook your head before turning around to your Lord.

《 Did I say something wrong? 》 you asked and when no answer came you looked at him. His gaze observed you, hunger and pride filling it, his lips curved in an amused smirk.

《 Quite the opposite, my lady. You confronted him remarkably. 》 he complimented, and butterflies erupted in your stomach.

《 Thank you. – you shyly said – I think I’ll have to use the ladies restroom. 》 you whispered.

《 I’ll come with you. I don’t want you near him. I’ll stay at a safe distance. 》 and then you were off to the restroom. You refreshed yourself as best as you could, taking some deep breaths, reapplying the lip tint. When you got out of the restroom, you spotted a mass of black and bee-lined to him.

《 I’m back. 》 but his eyes went directly to your lips. He looked around before doing the unthinkable: he kissed you. A quick peck, some of the still fresh tint staining his already naturally pink lips.

《 I’m sorry, I could not help myself. 》 he apologized but it didn’t seem all that heartfelt.

You didn’t utter a word, couldn’t. Words would not form in your brain. Then he took your gloved hand and placed it on his forearm bringing you back to all the movement and party. You made a note to yourself wear that lip tint more often at the manor. And the party went on with a couple more interactions and disturbances from your cousin before it was time to go back to the manor.

It was pretty late when you entered and made quick and silent work to your rooms to sleep.

-

Your teasing went on, for a whole month you wore the infamous lip tint and robe he gifted you more occasionally. You could see his resolve slowly crumbling and you adored every little bit of it.

《 My Lord? I have the paper you requested. 》 you knocked, a stack of papers in your left hand as you knocked with the right one.

《 Come in. 》

And so you made your way inside, for a bit his eyes were focused on the desk as you waited for instructions on where to place the papers. When he lifted his head he squared you up and down. Then he got up, coming in front of you, taking the stack of papers into your hands and placing it aside.

《 Is this amusing for you? 》 he suddenly asked.

《 What is, My Lord? 》 you asked innocently.

《 All this – and then his hands were on your hips and he pushed you back, towards the desk. – torturing me, knowing very well I have to work. 》

《 Well sometimes breaks are necessary, don’t you think. 》 and with that you felt the desk behind you, a little gasp leaving your lips.

His eyes looked at them, fluttering visibly as he got closer, as if the promise of what is to come was already so sweet.

《 May I? 》 he asked. He looked like if you said no he would be physically hurt.

《 I don’t know… should I say yes, My Lord? 》 you teased and he almost whined.

《 Please… 》 he whispered, and got a little closer. You let a beat of silence pass before giving a quick peck on his lips. He sighed when you pulled away, but only a second later he was chasing you, his kiss more intentional.

His hands stroked your hips, caressing and squeezing, your hands on his shoulders. Slowly one of his hands traveled up your spine making you shiver. Then it disappeared only to feel his thumb on your lower lip, parting it after he broke the kiss.

《 This lip tint of yours is thoroughly distracting… 》 he murmured before his tongue licked your lower lip, asking for permission. You simply nodded and he didn’t waste a second. You felt hot all over, your hands grabbing the hair at the nape of his neck, earning a deep rumble from his chest. Your body was leaning slightly back, giving him power. And you loved it.

After a long while you broke the kiss, looking to the side on the ground, your breath heavy, your face red. Your legs were not stable, and you felt in a way you never had before.

His hand gently turned your head towards him, going for another kiss. You obliged with a whine but had to pull away soon after.

《 Wait… wait… 》 you pleaded, feeling overwhelmed. You took deep breaths, your forehead now resting on his shoulder. Your hands slid to his chest, feeling the fast heartbeat underneath. He kissed the side of your head, making you look back at him. He looked so good with his hair disheveled, his cheeks pink and his lips smudged with your lip tint.

《 I’m sorry. I didn’t want to exaggerate. 》 he said caressing the side of your face.

《 I’s okay, it was - I liked it… 》 you mumbled. He gave you another light peck on your lips before pushing away, a smile on his stained lips. Something about him like this made you feel a warmth low in your belly.

《 Would you like to drink some tea with me? 》he then asked, already pouring two cups to which he added honey. You just smiled and sat down. You talked a bit, but the tension in the air could still be felt. When you were finished you grabbed all that was unnecessary and went to the door to go, but not before he gave you another sweet kiss.

After that, kisses and caresses were much more present. Sometimes it would take you a little longer to part from each other but there was always sweetness in the way he touched you. Kindness and desire mingled, deeply intertwined.

-

And time passed again, a whole year, the cold bite of winter slowly giving away to the freshness of spring. Flowers started to bloom delicately, and your dear Lord kept showering you with gifts: jewelry, dresses, flower of any type, books. And with all that came the kindness in his eyes, the admiration in his words and the love in every touch.

Another event came, new paintings to be seen and new people to laugh with. The weather was kinder now, giving a lighter breeze during the night when light still shined, the days getting longer slowly.

You were admiring the garden this time, just outside from where there were paintings hanging for the event. When you turned around to look for your Lord to ask him if he knew interesting stories about it, he always thread you a story and never failed to amaze you, he was kneeling, a soft smile hatched on his face.

Your hands went to your mouth, now open with a surprised gasp. Tears already formed in your eyes.

《 I know it hasn’t been too long, and that I haven’t courted you long enough, but I fell in love with your soul, the beauty in your eyes, your kind smile. I want to court you still, for the rest of my life. I want to love you for as long as I breathe. Will you marry me? 》 he asked, nervousness in the way he was a bit rigid.

《 Yes… yes. – you said and started crying. – I too fell in love with your soul, my Lord. 》 you declared and he gave you a small kiss before hugging you tight. And you too held him, tight and for a long time as you cried tears of happiness. When you parted he looked at you with his eyes glossed, his cold eyes looking down at you with warmth, love, admiration, a promise to keep you safe forever. You caressed one of his cheeks and he closed his eyes, leaning into your touch. Then he took your hand, placing the ring on your finger. You looked at it for only a second before looking at him your hand going back to caress his face, looking into his eyes.

After a bit you went back inside, eyes still red. Hob came up to the both of you, his eyes expecting an answer from his old friend.

You looked at Morpheus and raised you hand, showing him the ring. He absolutely beamed, congratulating and hugging the both of you.

The marriage came months later, Christmas close once again. It was cold but it honored how you two met: during a cold night, a storm raging and a small flame born for it.

-

《 Bernadette! Ephraim! Don’t go too far! 》 you called you daughter of five and son of eight, sitting up better on the blanket you laid on the soft green grass. Two wonderful babies, who looked like two versions of you: your son looked like you but had Morpheus’s blue eyes. Your daughter looked like him but had your smile, as your husband loved to say.

《 Don’t push yourself, my love. 》 he murmured as he laid beside you, taking your hand and making you lay back down with him, giving you a sweet kiss right after. You smiled and enjoyed the shade of the familiar tree where you climbed since you were a child.

It’s been three years since you had the property back. Your cousin drowned slowly in debt and affairs he paid costly, only to find himself with nothing on him. You took the opportunity to take back all the stolen property from him and you made it, adding to his list theft of property, since you were the legitimate heir.

Your kids rushed back to you hugging you and you laughed happy. You had your house, your two wonderful stars and you mysterious Lord.

You had everything in the world and could not ask for anything more.

The End

----------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter 4 - Bonus

The next two weeks were a blur of cleaning, studying, going back to Miss Martha and re-learn etiquette for the event. You took extra-long baths and used some products she gave you to make your skin look beautiful for the upcoming event. You also tried different hair styles, make up, perfumes. The shoes were ready in a three days’ time and they fit perfectly. They resembled the dress, black with golden embroiders. They were small heels, comfortable and practical but nonetheless elegant.

And yet panic was like a long shadow always following you. You hadn’t seen Lord Morpheus a lot during this time. He was probably working as always.

Lucienne asked you multiple times a day if you were all right, telling you to just relax. And you would always tell her that you would. But you really couldn’t, the fear, almost bordering on terror to embarrass him, was what kept you wake at night.

You remembered, between all the thinking back, hearing your parents talked about him. You already once heard his name and they talked highly about him. So that added to the panic.

《 If it is no problem I would like you to stay here the night before the event. 》 came his voice as you dusted the library and almost fell off the ladder you were standing on.

《 Yes, of course. 》 you agree, voice clipped, shoulders tense. Your eyes looked hollow and dark bags were becoming more visible by the day.

He observed you and it unnerved you beyond what you could have ever had imagined. Usually you would have just kept going but you were already on a thin thread.

As you turned towards him to ask if you could do anything else for him, he talked.

《 I would like you to follow me please. 》 he demanded, standing still. He looked so sure and calm whilst you looked like a rag.

You carefully stepped off the ladder and followed him.

《 Go to the tearoom, I will be there shortly. 》 he said as you started climbing down the steps.

You sighed and did as said. Going up slowly, least you hurt yourself two days before the event. The two week you had seemed enough at the time, and they were, now it was just you being paranoid about anything going wrong. You knew what you were doing and yet you didn’t. That is what annoyed you beyond belief.

You let out a groan as you unceremoniously dropped to your usual chair and closed your eyes. You opened them again as two hands rested on your sagged shoulders, jolting slightly.

《 Don’t worry – came his voice, somehow deeper? You didn’t know but you calmed down, still tense – I want you to relax now, you can just sleep for the rest of the day. 》 he whispered, his hands squeezing your shoulders softly to relax them.

《 I want you to think of nothing, all right? Just sit here, enjoy a cup of tea, nothing else. 》 and silence fell. And you finally relaxed a bit.

《 I’m sorry… – you confessed softly – I just don’t want to embarrass you. 》

《 And that is exactly why I told you not to push yourself. You could never embarrass me. 》 he affirmed and you tensed wanting to get your back straight and argue but he didn’t allow. With soft pressure he made you desist, and you rested again against the plushy chair.

《 It is not fair. 》 you teased.

《 I was never to play fair with you. – he murmured close to your ear, a shiver going down your spine. – now rest. 》 he said final and you obliged. Soon your eyes fell close and darkness engulfed you.

When you woke up you were in your room, a cup of warm tea by the bed side table. You were feeling incredibly refreshed and very disoriented. So you got up, took a sip of tea and stretched.

《 Have you slept well? 》

《 Oh my God! 》 came after your scream, your heart in your throat as you turned around, Lord Morpheus sitting in the chair at your desk looking towards your bed. Your breath came fast as you leaned on the canopy bed structure. You felt like you died inside for a second.

《 I’m sorry I didn’t mean to scare you. 》 he said, but the amusement is his tone definitely didn’t go unnoticed.

You glared at him before sipping more of your tea, thankful you didn’t spill it everywhere.

He then got up and got closer to you. You hugged you tea cup closer.

《 So? 》 he asked. To which you confusedly frowned. Then it clicked.

《 I have slept well, very well. How did you do it? 》 you asked, vaguely remembering his hands on your shoulders in the tearoom.

《 There is a pressure point here – he said, raising his hand towards your neck and moving away a few strands, making you self-conscious of the state of your hair after such a deep nap – at the base of the skull, behind your ear – he described and applied a gentle pressure, your eyes fluttering as you melted under his touch – that helps relaxing. 》 he concluded, his hand lingering on your warm skin.

Your head tipped forward as he massaged the spot a bit more. You bit the inside of your cheek to keep you from making any sound. Slowly he stopped massaging, his hand lingering on your neck before retracting. When you met his eyes again he was closer, but you didn’t mind. Almost as if reading your mind or expecting the question he spoke.

《 A friend taught me that. 》

《 Was it Mister Gadling? 》 you asked purposefully to see that adorable pout form on his lips. And there it was, his eyes narrowing.

《 You seem rather fond of Mister Gadling. 》 he grumbled. And you did everything in your power not to smile.

《 Well, he did gift me a beautiful necklace. 》 you said, placing down the tea cup. He looked like he wanted to say something but desisted, sighing instead.

《 Don’t push yourself. – he said suddenly – it is not good for your health. I don’t want you so worried for such a small event. There aren’t going to be that many people either. 》 he reassured, brushing a strand of hair behind your ear, his touch featherlight.

You nodded before going to the vanity and taking out the pins from your hair, loose curls falling messily. Then you tied them with a ribbon. It felt incredibly intimate for him to see you with your hair down like this. And you liked it, the silence and his attentive gaze fixed on you. Admiring.

Then you stood there, waiting. A confused expression formed on his face, questioning.

《 It’s almost time for me to go home, My Lord. I have to change. 》 you added with a smile, your face still dusted in red.

His eyes widened, a pale pink on his cheeks. Then his mouth opened but no words came out.  

《 I- I’m sorry… I’ll go. Now. 》 he stammered before rushing out. A small laugh left your lips as you took your day clothes and went to change. “That was new”.

As you went out of the door you gave it a glance to make sure everything was in place. The box with the gown on the bed, away from the fire that was almost dead too. You would have had all tomorrow to take care of it for the night.

You went down the stairs, and at the door he was waiting for you, you said goodbye to Lucienne, who was working in a high stack of papers. And then you were on your way.

Stopping in front of him you looked up at his eyes.

《 Goodnight then, My Lord. 》 you bid with a small bow.

《 Goodnight to you too. And sleep tonight. Don’t worry your pretty little head, you will be amazing. 》he said opening the door for you. You went, hesitating a bit. You would have liked to stay but also wanted to spend time with Miss Martha before your departure.

《 See you tomorrow. And thank you for letting Miss Martha come to see me off. 》

《 Of course. 》

And with that you went to the carriage and back to the city.

-

The next day you went to the manor early, Lucienne gave you a list of chores and said Lord Morpheus wanted you to make only a half day today so that you could take care of any preparation for tomorrow.

And so you did, you take care of those small chores, and soon enough you drank some tea, talked Lucienne ears off with your worries and then went to bathe. You entered the bathroom right in front of your own room and there was already steaming water leaving the air humid. You melted into the water relaxing as much as you could since the event was tomorrow and it dawned on you more than ever. When you came out, you gently dabbed a towel on your skin, keeping it moist as you applied a cream and oil to perfume. Then wore your robe, tying it loosely around your form since you would only lounge in your room as you waited for your hair to dry before putting them up for tomorrow.

As you waited you decided to go through some books, most of the pages went by fast, information you remembered and barely looked over at. Some of the more interesting parts you would read precisely. And like that time went by fast. Making it dinner time. So you went to collect a quick snack, nerves making your stomach tight.

《 Do you need some help? 》 Lucienne asked as you fought with your hair while she placed a tray with tea and something to eat on your small table.

《 Yes please, they are not collaborating. 》 you whined. And so she stood behind you, brush in hand as she worked your hair how you directed her under her request. Once you were done you both sat down to eat.

《 How are you feeling for tomorrow? 》 she whispered by the fire.

《 Nervous. Less than a few days ago but definitely still nervous. 》

《 Do you feel more sure about yourself? 》

《 After going through at least twenty books, yes. I’m feeling much more confident. 》 you sighed, enjoying these moments of peace.

《 Very well then, and remember: enjoy yourself above all else. I once attended those gatherings and they can be very nice. So drink a bit, eat some too, look pretty and go to bed. 》 she said nonchalantly. But for you it ran a little deeper.

You hummed and then a nice silence fell over you, keeping you company.

Soon you went to bed after Lucienne left you with yourself. You changed in your night gown and slipped under the covers.

Then a knock on your door. Confused you said come in. Lord Morpheus was on the door step, looking like he was also about to go to bed, a dark, beautiful robe hugging him loosely, his pale skin peeking out.

《 Yes, My Lord? 》

《 Tomorrow we will depart a couple of hours earlier. The weather seems to not be on our side. I already sent Matthew to Miss Martha to tell her of this change of plans. That is all. 》 he stated.

《 Very well then. 》

《 Goodnight. 》 you too bid him goodnight before laying down again once the door was close.

For a while sleep didn’t came, but after a bit of tossing and turning your eyelids finally fluttered close.

-

The next morning you woke up just right, and started preparing.

In a small suitcase you placed your fancier nightgown, the one that was your mothers and some other some utilities you could use during your stay, even if a very short one at that.

Then you started dressing up: your drawers, a pair of stockings and your beautiful new shoes. Then you wore the dress. The top didn’t need a corset having a built in bodice to do such work. But you still wore a thin camisole and slipped off the shoulders. The bodice would hide it.

You admired yourself in the mirror, not over the beauty of such gown. You also annoyingly admired those few buttons you couldn’t close.

You did your hair as usual, taking extra care with every strand to make it look clean. Careful in staying away from the dress you wore your perfume.

Last you took care of your make up, light and natural. Once you were done, you took the small purse you would have on you during the night and placed a fan inside along with some make up to touch up.

At last the gloves and with that you were ready. By midday you were ready to go.

《 Wow… you look absolutely stunning dear. 》 came from the door, Lucienne came inside with a tray in hand, eyes wide as she looked over at you.

《 Thank you. But it’s mostly Lord Morpheus work. 》 you said referring to the stunning dress.

She shook her head and came inside, placing down the tray. You made small talk as you ate a bit, then she helped you close the last few buttons. When you got up it was twelve thirty so you went to say goodbye to Taramis too and then headed outside. On your way out you looked at the pendulum clock, striking fifteen to one. With the only little things you needed, you headed out. But soon Lucienne took it from your hands, insisting you don’t ruin the dress with dirt on it on anything else. And so she went ahead of you. Once you were out both Miss Marthas and Lord Morpheus eyes were on you, from the former coming a gasp of surprise. You smiled sweetly as she came up to you and gave you a tight hug, beaming.

Meanwhile Lord Morpheus looked at you, stunned. He had seen many ladies but none were as beautiful and elegant yet soft like you. You were radiating and he was basking in that radiance.

When you parted from your hug, he was right by your side, hand ready to escort you to the carriage.

《 Miss Martha, it was truly a pleasure meeting and chatting with you, but I’m afraid we have to start our journey. Until next time. 》 ever so polite, pressed his forehead to her hand.

《 For me too, Lord Morpheus. It was a pleasure to see all the rumors in town were fake. Just gibberish. – she said. Then turned towards you – as for you my dear, have fun. You look absolutely stunning. 》

《 I do have to agree with Miss Martha: if I’m not careful enough in no time you will be surrounded by both men and women alike and I won’t be able to enjoy your company. 》 he agreed, giving you a subtle once over.

Then Lucienne called her Lord to asses a couple more things.

《 My dear, have no doubt, that young man is all over you. The way he looks at you… and also the way you look at him. 》 she trailed off, a serious expression, yet her tone held no sternness. Your cheeks became red at that. You didn’t think it was that obvious.

Then Morpheus came rushing back to you, taking your gloved hand to guide you to the carriage.

《 Miss Martha, until next time. 》 he greeted, bowing his head.

《 Until next time, Lord Morpheus. 》 she greeted too.

《 Travel safe. 》 she then said as you walked to the carriage.

Lord Morpheus opened the door for you, helping you up and in the carriage, following suit. You waved you hand at Miss Martha hoping she would see you and she did too, reassuring you. Then you settled in your seat.

In your nervousness you did not take into account a small detail: you would ride with him for many hours in such a small space. Without a chaperone too.

《 Have you slept well during the night? 》 he asked.

《 Yes, My Lord. Thank you. 》 you answered looking outside the small window. The positive thing about such a small place was that cold shouldn’t have been a problem. A thick blanket laid on the side, you noted.

《 Very well. 》 he then relaxed in his seat too but didn’t look any less regal. It was hard to keep one’s eyes off of him: he too was clad in black and gold, a wonderful pair of trousers, a shirt, a waist coat and a jacket on top. The trousers and shirt were decorated only at the edges. Most of the embroidered detail on the waist coat and some on the jacket. A heavier coat neatly folded by his side. The hours went by as you napped, stretched your legs and arms and adjusted again in your seat. Meanwhile he looked at you, looked outside and occasionally asked how much longer it would have taken. At a certain point during the travel you draped the heavy blanket on your shoulders, just to keep warmer.

You basked in the silence and calm, revising in your head again.

You woke up from another nap when you saw Lord Morpheus talk with the coachman, his voice too low to understand.

When he turned back towards you, he smiled, soft and small.

《 We are almost there. 》 he stated. And you never felt more awake. You started getting antsy in your spot adjusting your posture, fixing inexistent strands of hair, smoothing creases on the skirt of your dress.

He then reached for his watch pocket, producing a wonderfully decorated gold watch.

《 And we are right on time. 》 he commented.

Sooner than you would have liked the carriage stopped. After the coachman communicated our arrival, Lord Morpheus got up in the low roof and went to the small door opening it and getting out, waiting for you. You took a deep, shaky breath and went too. His hand firmly squeezed yours as you got out, balancing you.

When you lifted your gaze you were met with a masterpiece: the sky was dark already and the structure hosting the event huge, warm yellow light spilling from almost every window, the latter’s tall and decorated. The exterior was in light colors, reflecting the light beautifully. The path to the entrance was lined by trees, oil lamps illuminating the way. Bushes full of flower of many types lead the way, a pleasant perfume welcoming the guests.

Your mouth was left agape. And suddenly you felt like an impostor here. But just as you began to spiral, his hand rested on the small of your back, grounding you.

《 I would like to give you this before we enter. 》 he said, catching your attention. A simple, small ring was in his hand. He took you right hand and placed it on your fourth finger. The fit was perfect, thanks also to the gloves you were wearing.

《 And why is it, My Lord? 》 but you already knew the answer.

He stayed quiet at that, taking your arm in his, and began walking towards the palace. Many people were around you, chatting lively. You noticed beautiful gowns all around and yet no one was wearing black like you and your Lord.

《 You look so beautiful I’m almost jealous. – he whispered in your ear as you walked down the tree path – everyone will see you dressed up like you belong in a painting and yet you wear my colors. These emotions are really reassuring. 》 he confessed. He knew exactly what it meant to wear his color, you too, and you saw him stand a little taller, chin held up high. You blushed but also felt a wave of confidence run through you. And most of your worries dissipated once you were inside, the air warm and lively, music and chatting adding to the atmosphere of the party.

《 It’s beautiful… 》 you murmured, looking at the intricately decorated walls and ceilings, chandeliers hanging producing wonderful specs of light.

《 Perhaps, – he commented – but you look far more stunning. 》 he lowered his head, his breath fanning over your ear, making you shiver.

《 The same came be said for you My Lord. You said you would have to be careful not to lose me but I also will have to keep an eye on you, least some beautiful lady snatches you when I’m not looking. 》 you grumbled with a pout, your face feeling warm, a telltale sign you were red as a tomato.

He took your hand, a displeased look in his eyes, and kissed it.

《 As long as I have your eyes on me, I am more than satisfied, no matter the mean to it. 》 he said, looking into your eyes, and you felt yourself get redder than before. He was much bolder than when you were at the manor.

Soon enough someone, the host of this event welcomed you, giving you an itinerary of what you could do during the night. The majority of the structure had been dedicated to paintings, a part for refreshment and, whoever wanted to dance a ball room was waiting.

《 Where would you like to go first? 》 he asked, a hand on the small of your back.

《 Could we go to the refreshment? I’m starting to feel quite hungry. 》you proposed.

《 Whatever you want, my lady. 》 your heart skipped a beat at that, and you looked at him. He had this amused expression, a grin on his lips and you thought he looked even more handsome.

-

After eating different varieties of food, mostly those you remembered liking and also something new, with a your second glass of white wine you started your exploration in the wonderful palace, you ventured close to the ball room, music pouring out of it and filling the rest of the place creating an atmosphere that seemed to belong in a memory. The wine was also making you feel light, contributing to such ambience. Various groups of people were gathered, some in front of paintings, some in the rest of the ample rooms, commenting on painting or simply chatting and laughing. As you admired a painting you felt his hand slipping upper on your back coming to a stop at the edge of the bodice. You entered various rooms hosting many beautiful paintings: Böcklin, Friedrich, Millais, Caravaggio. And every single one was more stunning than the last.

《 What about this one? 》 you murmured. You took a liking in asking about the paintings and let Lord Morpheus explain them to you. He brought them to life, his story telling abilities incredible.

《 Would you like to tell me the title? 》 he asked glancing at you.

《 Wanderer above the sea fog. 1818, by Caspar-David Friedrich. 》 you said.

《 Mhm – he sounded pleased with your answer – apparently the subject is Friedrich himself. The subject portrayed like emphasizing the solitude of mankind. The fog wants the observer to look more into it, to try and see what is beyond what the eye can see. 》 and you were left fascinated. Books never put paintings in such a poetic light, just notions. You moved further, your dress trailing behind you and you just loved it. Being the only ones dressed in black made many head turn towards you, making you a bit nervous. But his presence calmed you.

《 And these? – you pointed at a series – Times Of Day, made between 1821 and 1822. Correct? 》

《 Indeed. This series shows us how nature is a physical manifestation of the human spirit. It also gives us a whole cycle, including growing, maturity and, at last withering and dying. 》 he said solemnly. And then you moved forward again.

《 Sea Beach in the Fog, 1807. 》you started.

《 The atmosphere is mysterious and gives the reading of humanity contemplating their insignificance compared to nature. At the same time the vessel, hidden a by the heavy fog, but still visible, tells us about how humanity leans to the infinite. 》 and this little game of yours continued for most paintings: you would say the title, he would tell you the story, you would admire the painting a bit more and move on. Then you noticed his attention being caught by something or rather someone.

《 I have to do a little thing, it won’t be long, can you wait for me here?》 he whispered even if there was no need, you would have heard him just fine.

《 Yes, of course My Lord, I won’t venture far. 》 you chuckled, the wine making you feel fuzzier. He bowed, before going to do whatever he needed to, maybe he saw a friend and wanted to greet him quickly. Your eyes fixed again on a painting: Millais’s “Ophelia”.

《 Could you tell me the year of this painting too Miss? 》 a familiar voice said mostly from your side. A smile spread on your lips as the figure came to visibility in your peripheral view.

《 Mister Gadling, what a pleasure to see you once again. 》 you greeted. Like the gentleman he was, he guided your hand towards his bowed head, without giving it a kiss.

《 You are a sight for sore eyes. Beautiful does not even come close to describe your radiance tonight. 》 he dramatically announced but you knew he was sincere.

《 Well you too, kind sir. I hope you are leaving some of the ladies to the rest of the gentlemen’s present here tonight. 》 you said, dramatic laced in your playful tone. He beamed at your response. His eyes then fell to the necklace around your neck.

《 I see you wore the necklace. 》 he noted.

《 Yes. Thank you for such a kind gift. It is much appreciated. 》 you thanked, giving his a small bow too.

《 So, – he said turning towards the painting and you did the same – can you tell me the year of this painting? It seems to have escaped my mind. 》 he said, playful and definitely remembering the date.

《 1851–1852, kind sir. Inspired by Shakespeare’s “Hamlet”. Truly a tragic story. 》 you said confident.

《 You impress me, my lady. It is indeed correct. 》 he laughed. Then a warm silence settled over you both.

《 Where is Morpheus? 》 he suddenly asked. Surprised he was with such friendly terms with your Lord, you answered him without missing a beat.

《 My Lord had something to –》 you started before feeling a hand slip around your waist, a presence behind you. On Mister Gadling face a look of pure mischief formed.

《 I’m right here, Hob. What do you require? 》 his velvety voice asked, bringing you closer to him, protectively.

《 Ah, my dear friend. I was just talking with this stunning lady, is she in your company? 》 you felt his hand tighten around your waist, coming to the front of your bodice to rest on your covered belly. Mister Gadling was obviously teasing his friend, the only couple wearing all black was more than enough to tell everyone you two were in each other’s company.

《 Yes. 》 he answered. You took a sip of your wine, the tension hanging between the two with you in the middle making you incredibly nervous and shy.

《 I’ll leave you two to more… exploring then. 》 he said, obviously implying something else.

《 Have a wonderful night, dear. 》 he said referring to you and bowing dramatically. A small chuckle escaped you as you too bowed and bid him a wonderful night. Then he was gone, your Lord hand still tight around you.

《 Are you mad, My Lord? 》 you asked, teasing. To which he only remained silent. Then he moved, walking with you still in his arms. Soon the music was louder than before and before you could understand where you were going you found yourself in the dance room.

Waiting for the song to finish, you squirmed a bit in your place. Then as you looked around, you found Mister Gadling eyes. He give you a nod of acknowledgement. You acknowledged him too, a small bow of your head and the arm around you tightened.

He was teasing him and was so incredibly amusing you almost felt bad for your dear Lord. Almost.  

Before you could think of how to tease him further you were in the center of the ball room. Your hand in his, an arm around your waist and your hand on his shoulder. You were closer than what was considered appropriate but you didn't really care.

And then you started dancing.

He spun your around expertly and you allowed yourself to be guided in a dizzying dance, you twirled and then he brought back to you.

He moved elegantly, precisely but his dance was not without feeling. In fact you felt your heart pound more for how he was holding you than for the dance itself. Your eyes stayed locked with his for almost the whole dance.

You saw the jealousy simmering behind them. And your heart skipping a beat at that. Miss Martha was so spot on with her observation. So you decided to play with such knowledge: you stepped closer too, moved your hand higher on his neck, brushing the edge of the collar and occasionally his skin. His hand slipper higher too, sometimes resting between my naked shoulder blades, there for a fleeting second and then back to an acceptable position. He squeezed your hand tighter occasionally. So you let yourself be guided more, melting into him. As the dance started to slow for the finale, your steps did too, your touches now more lingering.

His eyes occasionally left yours, a smug expression on his face before he looked back at you. You guessed he looked at Mister Gadling. The funny thing was he fell right into his trap. But here was the catch: with Lord Morpheus it was hard to tell if he actually fell into the trap of if he voluntarily walked in it. Seeing his reaction it seemed more like he let himself walk into it, even if his reaction amused his friend. He gave him a victory, not wanting to risk anything.

A surprised yelp left you as he let you fall back. When he brought you back up your breathing was fast, your heart pounding out of your chest as you took your breath. You were sure your cheeks looked red for the movement, maybe some strand of hair a little looser.

Then his face came closer to yours, and for a moment you froze thinking he would have kissed you. But he didn’t, he moved to the side and whispered in your ear

《 You look even more beautiful when a little disheveled. 》 then he pressed a light kiss right under your ear, making you close your eyes, a shaky breath leaving you. The hand still on his shoulder squeezed as pleasurable shivers went down your spine.

Just like he was there, he was gone, your hand still in his as he guided you to see some more paintings, the tension between you thick. You commented on them but not for long and honestly, more than looking at those you looked at each other, and you were surprised no one came to tell you to get away from the public by that point. People started to disperse more and more, most going to sleep.

《 Well my friend I bid you goodnight, to you and your lovely companion. 》 Mister Gadling said after a while of towing with you too. And then was gone. You explored the palace a little more before you also retired for the night.

The room you would stayed for the night was beautiful: a big canopy bed, enough to fit at least seven people laid against the wall that was next to a tall window. The room had light colors filling the space, the only really dark element in the room a neatly folded heavy blanket at the end of the bed. Your suitcase had been placed close to the closet, letting all that was inside in its place.

The beauty of this room was that it had a small but very welcoming resting area: a fireplace, a sofa, two other chairs and a table sat all grouped together. The rest of the room decorated in light yellows, light browns and gold.

On the adjacent wall were two doors: one to your room and one to Lord Morpheus’s one.

As you changed in your night gown, you noticed how the light colors, of the whole palace really, looked almost out of place when it was your Lord manor that was the exception. You smiled at that and finished changing.

Since sleep still was not clawing at you, you choose to lounge by the waiting area. You also took the light blue foulard to drape over your shoulder. Your hair undone and free from all the pins.

You closed the door behind you and when you raised your head a black, fluffy mass could be seen on the couch. You got closer, clutching your foulard tighter around you as you took a seat on the chair.

《 My Lord. 》 you greeted.

《 My lady, did you have an enjoyable night? 》 he whispered.

《 Yes, it was more than just nice. Thank you for letting me tow with you. 》 you relaxed in your seat, letting the warmth from the fireplace seep into you.

《 I’m glad. 》 he added. Then he got up and you looked at him, as he got closer to you.

《 Are you going to bed already? 》 you asked. He didn’t answer, extending his hand for you to take, which you did without hesitation.

《 Would you give me the honor of another dance with you? 》 he whispered again, even if it was loud and clear. You nodded and got up.

You assumed the same position as a few hours ago now, after moving to the more spacious and obstacle free part of the room: your hand in his, his hand around your waist and yours on his shoulder.

But it felt different this time, more intimate, a lot more than when you were in between strangers. Then he started moving, one step at a time, slowly. And you followed.

The steps were as earlier, and you felt your breath catch, knowing. Occasionally you would fix the light fabric around your shoulders. The hand behind your back was touching your skin, the low cut not leaving a lot of covered space. And where he touched your skin felt on fire.

You moved slower, more sensually, every touch lingering, now away from judging gazes. As you came to the end of the dance you braced yourself.  

He tipped you back once again, but this time you felt his soft breath on your neck. You eyes widened as his other hand went to your back to support you and you squeezed his shoulders with both of them now free.

Small kisses were littered all over your neck, wandering even lower thanks to the foulard slipping off one of your shoulders, letting a big portion of your skin exposed to his ministrations. You let your head relax, falling even more as his lips made you feel dizzy, one of his hands keeping still while the other wandered upper, resting between your shoulder blades. Shaky breaths left your lips as he kissed closer to your ear, shivers running all over you.   

《 I hope you had your fun playing with me along Mister Gadling. You seemed rather amused. 》 he reprimanded, and before you could answer he scraped his teeth over the sensitive flesh. You bit your lip, whatever smart remark dying in your throat. Then his lips wandered lower again, and you would have fell on the ground if he did not keep you up right, your knees buckling.

He then brought you back up, your head still dizzy. You looked up at him, cheeks red and hands trembling a bit on his shoulders where you were not squeezing as hard now.

His hands rested on your hips and waist, running up and down in a soothing motion.

《 I think I should bid you goodnight My Lord. 》 you whispered and went to your tip toes to kiss the corner of his mouth. You lingered there for a second, his hands squeezing your soft flesh.

When you retracted he looked at you so intensely you felt weak in the knees once more.

《 Very well then – he said – goodnight to you too. 》 he whispered, giving you the same kiss at the corner of your mouth.

He took your hand, giving it a kiss and didn’t let go until you were too far to keep holding it, you fingertips warming each other.

Then you were in your room. You went straight to your bed and went to sleep giddy and happy for the evening. Even if it felt longer, like a whole day. You turned in your bed for a bit, incredibly excited and eventually fell asleep.

-

The next morning you woke a bit confused by your surrounding but then you settled. Stretching, you remained laying down, eyes closed as you recalled last night events with fondness.

You don’t really know how long you stayed there, just breathing as if nothing has ever happened.

A knock on the door brought you back to reality and you allowed, hopefully loud enough, as you sat up.

《 Good morning, miss. Breakfast is served. 》 a sweet girl, younger than you greeted.

《 Thank you. 》 you thanked and got out of bed. Out of curiosity you opened the closet in the room to find a robe made of ruby silk waiting and a note that read this clothes were to the guest disposal.

And so you wore it. It was comfortable, and incredibly luxurious. The red becoming almost a wine color in the deeper folds. You twirled in it a little, liking the flare and how a good portion of the hem laid flat on the ground pooling at your feet.

Then you got out of your room, Lord Morpeus sitting in the chair facing his door, a cup of tea already in hand. Hearing the door opening he turned towards you, his eyes widening, his mouth slightly agape.

《 Good morning, My Lord. 》 you said confidently, walking to take a seat, basking in his attentions.

《 Good morning… 》 he said softly, still surprised by your attire.

《 Where did you get the robe? 》 he then asked, composing himself again. His eyes trailed over your figure slowly, as if memorizing every detail.

《 It was in the wardrobe, a note said it was at my disposal. Why? 》 you explained, taking a tea cup of your own sipping on it and looking at him. He gulped uncharacteristically, only adding

《 It looks good on you. 》 and his eyes moved to the fire. Yours did too, but not before reaching over for a biscuit. You felt your face flush a bit but didn’t want to give him such a victory, not after the way he looked at you.

《 Will you wear the black dress today again? 》 he asked after a while.

《 Yes? I didn’t really bring anything else with me. 》 you said, confused and hopefully you didn’t make a mistake.

《 That’s good. 》 he answered, still not looking at you, with a grin on his lips. Your face reddened suddenly when you looked at his lips, remembering once again last night.

After you were done with breakfast you both sat there quiet, enjoying the warmth of the fire a bit longer.

《 We can enjoy the garden for a bit before going back, or we can go see the paintings we haven’t seen yesterday night. What would you like to do? 》 he informed as he got up.

《 Is it possible to do both? I would like to spend a bit more time in the garden if it’s possible. 》 you requested.

《 Yes. I requested us lunch for today. Is it all right with you? 》 he asked.

《 Absolutely. 》 then you thought about outside and how the terrain could ruin the dress.

《 Actually could we see only the paintings? I wouldn’t want to ruin the drees with dirt. 》

《 Whatever you prefer. 》 he said, a small smile on his lips at your consideration.

Then you retired in your respective rooms, getting dressed for the day. You had to ask him help with those famous last buttons on your back and he obliged, his hand lingering.

You enjoyed the paintings you had yet to see and some you already saw yesterday in a different light. Then you ventured outside on a rocky path but it didn’t last more than a few minutes, as you were too scared to ruin the dress.

Mister Gadling came to have a chat before saying goodbye, expressing his wish to see you both again, possibly soon. He also proposed to stay together a few days to know each other better. You enthusiastically agreed, his presence a funny and very welcome one.

Soon lunch time came and you were back to your shared room, eating silently. Every bite melted in your mouth, flavorful dishes presented to you and yet you missed the simplicity in Taramis cooking.

Around three it was time for you to depart once again.

So you took your things, left your suitcase with a servant to take care and went back to the carriage, ready to go home.

As you sat in the carriage you looked outside one last time before the journey started again. Your heart leaped in your chest when Lord Morpheus sat beside you, not in front of you.

Soon enough you draped the blanket over you once again. Your hands were worrying with your gloved hands, nervous from how close you were, but you tried to stay composed, your back straight, your head trained on the view outside. You occasionally scooted closer to the wall of the carriage, putting some distance between you two, to no use.

《 Why are you scooting away from me? Have I offended you? 》 he pouted, glancing at you. Caught red handed, you lowered your head.

《 No, My Lord. It’s just… 》 you trailed off, not knowing how to finish your sentence.

《 Are you feeling shy about last night? – he asked close to your ear, making you shiver all over. His hand slipped slowly behind your back to bring you closer, – Do you need a replica? 》 he whispered making you gasp and become all red in the face. He gave you a small kiss, and when you did not push him away he kept going, every kiss more intentional. Soon both his hands were on your waist keeping you in place, your head leaning on the cabin wall. Your hands squeezed his shoulder, slowly trailing for his hair. His hand caught yours, a pout on those sweet lips.

《 These – he said referring to the gloves – for how beautiful they are, they have to go. 》 and he removed one, kissing your hot palm, trailing to your wrist, never once leaving your eyes.

He nuzzled a bit in your palm before his head fell on your shoulder.

《 Forgive me, I should have asked for your permission first… 》 he murmured almost ashamed. Maybe he saw something in your eyes you weren’t even certain was there. Or felt the tremble in your hands.

《 It’s all right. There is nothing to forgive. 》 you mumbled and relaxed completely, letting his warmth seep into you through the blanket.

And just like that, with his head on your shoulder and you naked hands on his you fell asleep.

When you woke back up, outside was dark, the pattering of soft and light rain accompanied you. Your head was resting on his chest and you stayed there.

《 Is it going to take much longer? 》 you asked, your voice heavy with sleep.

《 No, since it didn’t rain for most of the journey we managed to make it quite fast. Only another hour maybe. 》 he whispered. And you remained awake, cuddled up to his side. The air in the carriage was warm but sometimes shivers of cold ran down your spine so you kept close.

Soon the familiar path to the manor came to view and a small smile formed on your face. When the carriage came to a stop he got up, went out and waited for you. You abandoned the blanket on the seat and got out. You took your things and made fast work of getting inside, some raindrops already falling from the sky.

Once inside you exhaled in relief, the familiar surroundings and dark walls welcoming you back home.  

《 I thank you for your wonderful company during the event. It was wonderful to have you – he dramatically announced – and nothing bad happened. You were amazing. 》 he concluded, softer now.

You nodded and he gave a peck on your cheek, making you blush.

《 I should be thanking you My Lord. It was a wonderful experience and I had a lot of fun. – you smiled sweetly. – would you like me to bring you some tea to warm up? 》 you proposed.

《 With pleasure, would you like to drink with me? 》 he asked and you just nodded.

You both went to your rooms, changing out of the fancy clothes. At least, you wore your uniform. Then you went to Lucienne to greet her, she gave you a quick hug and you chatted a bit whilst you waited for Taramis to prepare the tea.

《 The house felt empty without you, I missed you. For how Matthew and Taramis are great company, you have an energy they both lack. 》 she confessed, Matthew cawing accusingly at you both. You laughed at that.

《 How did it go? 》

《 It went well, I had a lot of fun. And the paintings were absolutely exquisite. 》 you said, recalling the beautiful art.

《 I’m happy you enjoyed yourself. Did you meet anyone? 》

《 Yes, Mister Gadling, he was very kind, and I had the possibility to thank him for a gift. 》 you said as you took the necklace out. And that also made you remember you had the ring to give your Lord back.

《 Please take a seat so we can talk. 》 she said, already walking to the chairs by the fireplace.

《 I would love to but I have to bring Lord Morpheus tea, and… – you trailed off, felling a flush color your cheeks. Lucienne looked at you, a grin already on her face – he requested I keep him company. 》 you murmured the last part. But she heard, loud and clear.

《 Oh, – she started, amused and happy – so you will drink tea with him. 》 she repeated.

《 Did something happen that I should be aware of? 》 she inquired. And you became even more red in the face.

《 I knew it! 》she exclaimed.

《 No! It’s not what you think, whatever you are thinking… we just danced and- and then he, well- he almost kissed me… 》 you said as if realizing it just now. She looked at me with a raised eyebrow, her arms crossed on her chest, knowing I was leaving out details.

《 It’s best if I go for the tea, Taramis is probably waiting for me… I’ll tell you, tomorrow. 》 you promised and rushed out.

《 Tomorrow then. 》 she said and you were gone.

You entered the kitchen, grabbed the tray and promised Taramis you would talk with her tomorrow. It was already pretty late anyways and the rain became a pouring that would keep you here for the night.

As you went upstairs you also grabbed the ring from your room and went to his study.

《 Come in. 》 a reply came. So you opened the door, placing the tray on the desk, cleaner than you had ever saw it. But also before it didn’t look that bad or messy. Placing the tray on the desk just like the first time you asked what he would have liked and prepared his before yours. And then sat down across from him. You also passed the ring to him and he looked at you confused before taking your right hand and slid it into place, his gaze telling you it was a gift.

《 You enjoyed the event correct? 》 he asked to make sure.

《 Yes, immensely. 》 you confirmed.

《 Would you like to come with me for future event of the same nature? 》 he was inviting you, his eyes so expectant and hopeful of a positive response. How could you say no?

《 Absolutely. Do you also plan to also be meeting with Mister Gadling, as he proposed? For a simple tea perhaps? 》 you asked just for curiosity. After all Mister Gadling seem like a very nice person and he was a friend of your Lord.

《 Probably, when the weather is also kinder. Mister Gadling lives pretty far away from here, wouldn’t want to discomfort him when the weather is so unpredictable. 》 he answered and you kept sipping on your tea silently.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter 3 - Chapter 5

The next morning you woke up feeling hollow, empty, as it happened years ago. You sat up and passed a hand down your face, a shaky sigh leaving you. Your eyes fixed on the rain outside the window and you just stared at it. You had no idea what time it was. Ironically at that moment the pendulum clock resounding in the house told you it was only six. You laid back down, eyes fixed nowhere on the ceiling as you thought about last night. But before you could spiral again into that sorrowful place, Matthews beaded eye came into view, inspecting you and making a chuckle leave your lips.

《 You are right, Matthew, I shouldn’t. 》 you said to him before ruffling his feathers and changing into your work attire. You gave a rinse to your face to hopefully reduce the redness and puffiness of your eyes. Before doing your hair: choosing to leave them down today, even if you should have put them up but the familiar twisting and pinning today would have undone you, reminding too much of how your mother taught you, so a simple half up to keep the most of it out or your face but some strands, shorter ones escaped the hairstyle framing your face. Once you went out the clock struck once, signaling it was six-thirty. You quietly made your way downstairs, the raven came with you and you let him go into the library to eat before entering the kitchen only to find Taramis already there, mixing different herbs in different glass jars.

《 Good morning, Taramis. 》 you said, taking place at the table, already full with vegetables, other herbs and things you never saw before. The kitchen was an incredible earthy space, thanks to its tones and the smell.

《 Good morning to you too dear – she said without looking your way. – would you like some tea? 》 she asked, already putting on the fire the kettle.  

《 Yes, thank you. 》 you answered and fought to not let a heavy sigh out of your lips. And you waited, looking around the kitchen to take it in some more. It was such a simple place, the table not decorated or fancy, just functional. The chairs too, and then the tiles a copper brown that, I’m sure would look like the most beautiful shade of orange in the summer. The walls were an old and dirty white, the ceiling had its wood supports shown. It was simple yet beautiful.

Soon Taramis placed your tea in front of you and then, after taking a quick glance at you she got to the pantry and took a jar of cookies, putting five on a plate and placing it in front of you. Looking up at her you asked what you had to do with them.

《 Eat them, looks like you need them. 》 she said and went back to work. You looked at them and started eating them, your eyes getting wet at the corners. You loved how she took care of others by giving them food, it was a different way of caring for others and a delicious one at that too.

As you finished your breakfast, Taramis too finished preparing the tray she would than bring to Lord Morpheus chambers, as you learned the first few weeks.

《 I can bring it upstairs for you. 》 you proposed. Lucienne was probably still asleep at this hour and since you had nothing to do, for now, why not. She looked at you like you offered her a great deal, probably not wanting to part with her dear concoctions. Setting the tray on the table she explained what was everything: there was the teapot, inside spearmint tea. Another three containers had milk, honey and white sugar. On a beautifully decorated plate sat different types of biscuits, including what you ate yourself. Then she told you to ask if he preferred honey or sugar and to add two directly into the teapot. A few leaves of fresh spearmint sat in the angle and for those too you had to ask if he would have liked them added, this time in the tea cup, before pouring the tea. Then leave everything, only bring back the sugar, the honey or milk depending on which he didn’t choose.

And off you went with the tray up to the second floor of the house. You knocked on the study door at best you could without dropping anything. A muffled “come in” had you opening the door clumsily. His Lordship was leaning on his chair, hair more a mess than then two times you had seen him, a cloth on his eyes. Legs stretched in front of him, his hands interlocked on his upper stomach. He looked tired so you placed the tray down and felt bad you had to ask questions when he obviously didn’t look like he wanted questions on tea, or anything else for that matter.

《 What would you like in the tea, My Lord? 》 you murmured. He tensed up, slightly but still visible enough, clearly not expecting you.

Before answering he stretched, like a big cat after a long nap, and removed the cloth form his eyes, looking at you. When his eyes met yours, you cast them away, bowing your head a bit to try and conceal the state of them, masking it a as a greeting.

《 Honey. 》 he then simply said and you obliged. Even such a small word, pronounced by his deep timbre was soothing. His eyes never leaved your hands, as he sat up better. You did as Taramis did, mixing the honey into the tea pot with the second spoon.

Once you were done you put the lid back on the tea pot, and proceeded with your second question.

《 Would you like more spearmint leaves? 》 you asked not looking up, instead busying your hands with the container of the leaves.

《 Mhm. 》 was the only answer you had, and so you took three of them, putting those in one by one, slowly so that he could stop you just in case. But he didn’t and, once you were done you took the tea pot, putting your fingers on the lid so it would not slide off, and poured it.

The scent of the spearmint filled the space, your eyes fluttering close for just a second. It must have tasted delicious. As you finished, you took the tea cup and placed it as close as you could to him, navigating the scattered papers. As you were retracing your hand he stopped you, taking yours in his warm palm and placing a soft kiss to your knuckles, his eyes closed. You breath hitched and a silent gasp left your lips parted when he opened them again to look directly into yours. After some time, when he felt satisfied of your flustered state perhaps, you pulled back you hand slowly and he let you. With more trembling hands you also took the biscuit plate and placed close to the cup filled to the brim with the warm liquid.

《 Sit with me. 》 he said.

《 I- 》 you stuttered.

《 Please, indulge me. Which one is your favorite? 》 he asked, referring to the cookies that sat in front of him. And so you obliged moving a chair closer to his desk.

《 I already had breakfast, My Lord. 》 you interjected, trying to shift the focus from you.

《 Just one. 》 he said again, even if it came out more as a plea. You looked at him hesitant before reaching out and taking your favorite biscuit from the plate, taking a bite as you leaned back again. The biscuit melted in your mouth, buttery but not too much and not too sweet, probably a preference of the Lord of the house itself. Your posture remained straight, as you were being observed.

The small sound of porcelain scraping porcelain made you know Lord Morpheus was sipping his tea, and so you dared glancing at him. Piercing blue eyes looked at you, making you blush to the tip of your ears. You averted your gaze.

He deliberately choose to say nothing about your red rimmed eyes. As he also choose to not say anything about finding you in the library, or the bottle of liquor he took back to the kitchen.

 You had an elegance on you he only had really seen on ladies. Yet you somehow managed to be completely at ease in that elegance, it was not rigid or imposed, it was natural, as if deeply woven into your being. And so he observed, ever more curious.

You, on the other hand, kept your eyes outside the window, today the clouds gave way to some rays of sun occasionally. And you somehow relaxed, eating your cookie silently.

Once you were done, you brushed over your apron to occupy your hands before getting up.

《 I really should go to Lucienne for today’s chores My Lord. Is there anything else I can do for you before departing? 》 you asked.

He finished the tea, before looking over at you.

《 Why yes, there is. 》 he said before getting up and going to grab a small piece of paper, placing it in your hand. Before you could open it and read, he talked again.

《 I would like you to buy these things in the city. I would like you to come back here before going out. 》 he instructed and you nodded.

《 Very well then, My Lord. Should I change when I go out? 》 you asked, referring to your uniform.

《 You may do as you please. 》 he gently dismissed and so you went downstairs, leaving the honey and the tea pot on the desk, taking with you what he didn’t need.

First you went into the kitchen to give Taramis those and then you rushed back upstairs to change in your everyday attire: your long dark brown skirt, a white shirt, and your burgundy ribbon. You also wore a pair of gloves, both for fashion and to keep warm. Your coat and scarf were downstairs on the hang. You fixed your hair, twisting them up in a loose bun, instead of the half undone braid you had all night, for them to be more presentable before going back upstairs.

You knocked on the door a couple of times before entering the room. He was now standing by the window, looking outside.

You waited for him to turn around and give you other instructions. He stood there a bit more before turning around and approaching the desk, taking a pouch. He then stood in front of you, handing you that same pouch.

《 These should be enough to buy everything on the list. 》 he told you and you took the list from your pocket and placed it inside the pouch so you won’t lose it. With everything you needed ready you were about to head out when you noticed his expression fixed on your hands as if they thoroughly displeased them. With a confused expression you looked at them too and found nothing wrong. Before you could ask he reached out, taking your hand in his and taking off the glove, carefully so. He slowly pulled at each finger, looking straight into your eyes and you couldn’t pull away. They were magnetic, pulling you in and pinning you in place not letting you go. This was somehow more intimate than anything. Once the glove gave out, coming off your hand to reveal your hot and trembling fingers, he gave you a small grin, before bringing your hand up and kissing your knuckles.

You felt your face become red and managed to pull your eyes away from his, to which he chuckled before lowering your hand and putting your glove back on for you. It was un unexpected sound coming from him, but not an unpleasant one.

《 Be careful. 》 he whispered before letting you go.

You only gave a small nod and bow, before exiting the room, feeling like your voice might betray you.

“If he keeps this up, my heart is going to give out soon” you thought as you went down the stairs to put on your coat. You forgot to ask him if you could go to see Miss Martha. If you finished early enough you could go to greet her. After all you haven’t been back in a bit.

With your body nicely covered up, you went out. The carriage was waiting for you right in front of the door this time so you easily went in and off it went.

-

《 Could I have four bottles of ink, - you asked the vendor, glancing down at the small piece of paper before continuing – five metal tips and three stacks of paper please? 》

《 Right away. 》 he said, before preparing everything for you.

Next was the library for some ordered books. The woman working there looked you up and down, something close to fear in her eyes because of the rumors about the manor. She either thought you a monster too or that you would lose your sanity before long.

The books were placed in a bag, and there was still space so you thought to put your previous acquisitions in the same bag but then, scared the ink could spill even if closed you kept it separate. What you didn’t keep away was the mail which you put on top of the books in the bag. Between the letters was also a small box and on the front of it a familiar name that involuntarily caught your eye: Hob Gadling. A smile made way on your face as you recalled your interaction with him.

You kept reading the address, again and again and then once more. You were tempted to even ask some passerby’s if you were not going crazy. The last stop of your commissions apparently took you to a dress shop. A women’s one. If you were wrong you could always ask to the adjacent shops, maybe Lord Morpheus got the number wrong. So, putting the note in your pocket, you went in.

A bell chimed above your head, announcing your arrival.

《 I’ll be with you in a moment! 》 a woman’s voice called from the back of the shop. You took a few more steps inside to close the door and keep the warmth of the local inside. Then you looked around, colorful fabrics everywhere, mannequins filled the space, some with almost finished dresses some had just fabric draped on them. And you felt like a little girl again, when you went to dreaded appointments to have beautiful dresses made for you. Dreaded because having to stand still for hours was not exciting. Especially as a kid.

After five minutes a young woman, probably around your age came out from the back, tailors measuring tape around her neck. A beautiful gown covered her figure, one she probably made herself. And you stood there baffled before remembering why you were here in the first place.

《 I came here to collect an order, from Lord Morpheus. 》 you said, at least your tone confident. The girl looked at you, an unreadable expression on her face before she disappeared without a word in the back.

《 Here. 》 she announced, coming out with a dress in hand. And oh, didn’t it look stunning: the top portion of the bodice had fabric draping from a very delicate heart-shaped neckline. The bodice was smooth, and a floor length skirt, draped in the back and front made it look absolutely stunning. Then the color, black as midnight, gold embroidery all over it. The girl packed up the dress as you took a look around. A particular design caught your eye: the top portion had a delicate, see-through fabric that covered the neck and shoulders, coming to a stop when the main fabric of the dress started. Buttons aligned in the front and the skirt had a smooth front with a voluminous back. The dress was a navy blue, with darker flowers painted all over it. You admired it a bit more before sighing and going back to the girl who just finished packing up. You paid her and left.

With no more hands to your disposition you went to Miss Martha for a quick greeting before going back to the carriage and go to the manor.

The short trip brought you to overthink about the dress, whose box you were looking at with bitterness. Maybe it was just who he actually was? You probably were just a plaything to him to pass the time before he met with the lady to whom this dress was for. And you looked out of the small window, now incredibly mad. At yourself, at him, at everything really. And after basking in that anger for a bit. You sighed again, exasperated with yourself for how silly you were for getting angry over a dress.

As you arrived back, your mood was significantly worse. You got out with all the bags and the boxes, whom now seemed to be heavier than before.

First thing, you left with Lucienne the books, part of the mail she had to take care of and the writing supplies after greeting her and talking for a while. Then you got upstairs now only the rest of the mail and the infamous box in your hands. Plus the little one form Mister Gadling.

You knocked on the door for the third time today and this time you didn’t have to open it. Lord Morpheus moved to the side for you to enter his study once more today.

You placed the box on the chair, the rest of the stuff on top of it, and took out the pouch with the money in them, placing it on his desk. And then nodded to yourself as he got the mail, particularly curious about the small box. He opened it and read the message on the small note left inside, his jaw tightening. You approached carefully and took a peek of what was making him so angry: a gold necklace sat there, the pendant enclosing a pale ivory stone. It was simple but incredible. Delicate but definitely wouldn’t pass unobserved.

《 Turn around. 》 he ordered and you did so, waiting. Soon you saw the necklace pass in front of your eyes, and panicked, you whipped your head around, a questioning look on your face. But Lord Morpheus offered no response and simply clasped the necklace close around your neck.

《 M-my Lord…? 》 you asked, incredulous.

《 A gift from Mister Gadling, a thank you for your lovely talk. 》 he said, lips tight. And you looked down at the necklace.

《 It rather suits you. 》 he then murmured defeated, taking the charm in hand and lifting off from the fabric of your shirt. You looked at him and before you could lose yourself in his eyes a question bubbled from your lips.

《 What am I to do with the dress My Lord? 》

《 Wear it. 》 he stated, matter-of-fact.

You looked at him, a long silence stretching. Then a disbelieved laugh left you.

《 I beg your pardon, My Lord? That is a dress for a lady. 》 you retorted, yet his expression clearly told you, you were right where he wanted you.

《 And you will be. – you are he wanted to say then took what looked like an invitation from his desk – and as intelligent and prepared Lucienne is, she is not fond of art. And so, unprepared on such subject. You, on the other hand seem rather educated on it making you the perfect companion. 》 he concluded, his words final.

You stood there, reading the invitation he handed you over and over as if suddenly you forgot how to read all together. You couldn’t wrap your head around it. Suddenly your brain flooded with all the etiquette that was taught to you, and it seemed not enough to be a good companion, let alone the perfect one, as your Lord said.

《 Is there no one else that could do this? Someone more suited? 》 you asked him, still in shock.

《 Someone else that could do this I could find anywhere. But not at all more suited. 》 he reassured. Then you looked at the light yellow box, a big red bow on top of it. You looked back at the invitation, then at him.

His eyes held resolution and you definitely could not back down from such request. Still incredulous you asked

《 When is the event going to take place? 》

《 Two weeks from now. – he answered even if you could just take a look at the invitation still in your hands. – you will have nothing to worry about, you’ll stay close to me and everything will go just fine. The event will take place a bit far away from here, it’s going to take two to three hours by carriage still. We will sleep in the host house once the event is done. Our journey will start around three thirty, but I would like you to be ready by three. You can take another gown to change into and a nightgown. The rest is up to you. If you are in need of anything for this event, accessories, shoes or make up, refer it to me, I’ll provide. Are there any questions? 》 he informed. I took a second, elaborating.

《 I do not think I have any questions, My Lord, about the event or preparation itself – he looked like he was about to agree but you hadn’t finished. – however I would like to know about the attendance of a guest in particular. Is Mister Gadling going to be there? I would like to personally thank him for this much appreciated gift. 》 you asked, and saw a displeased pout for in his face. He looked adorable and you tried not to be obvious about how much you enjoyed that look on his face.

《 Yes, Mister Gadling is going to be there. 》 he said truthfully an thoroughly displeased. You let out a breath of relief and then gave back the invitation to the owner. Then a question raised in your mind making you frown.

《 How did you know my size? 》 you looked at him, and you could not explain it. Had Lucienne taken your measurements whilst you were asleep?

《 Your uniform. 》 he simply said and it clicked: you did gave Lucienne all your measurements when you applied for the uniform to be made accordingly. You simply nodded.

《 Then I’m going to go My Lord. 》 you added having no questions and really wanting to try the dress on.

《 Of course. And again if you need for anything extra, you will tell me and I shall assist. Understood? 》 he asked, a veiled threat to his voice. You gulped and nodded.  

You grabbed the box containing the dress and the one for the necklace and went down stairs. 

-

《 Wow… 》 was the only word that you managed. The dress was even more beautiful on even if you couldn’t manage to close a couple of buttons at the very top in the back. The fabric draped beautifully around your shoulders, leaving your neck and collarbone exposed in the most elegant way. The sweet heart neckline covered just enough, leaving space for any jewelry. The fitted bodice had flowers and patterns connecting them, embroidered in gold. The skirt was smooth and also nicely embroidered, like the bodice, with Gardenias, keeping a connection with the black, heavy fabric that resembled night itself. With the dress came a pair of black gloves that covered up until over your elbow, the same Gardenias wrapping around your arm and a cream petticoat also decorated in gold flowers, meant to be shown when stepping on stairs or when dancing. You let the fabric fall back down to cover the terrible and worn out boots you were wearing.

You bit your lip as you thought about asking for a new pair of shoes. Make up you had, but shoes were something lacking. For a second you thought about wearing your work slippers but you remained insecure with such choice. If any dancing was required, your shoes would be on display and least you wanted to do was embarrass your Lord. And so, after you changed back to your work uniform you went upstairs, standing in front of the door debating if you should knock or not. He did say to inform him if anything you needed came up…

For a second you thought about just going in town. After all tonight you would go back to Miss Marthas if the weather allowed. You could wake up early and go see if you could find a decent pair of shoes. But the way he told you to tell directly to him… you had more than enough money on you to provide for a pair of shoes, after all the pay for this job was high enough for you to save for probably a hundred pair of nicely done shoes.

But defeated you knocked. Again. You had never seen him so often as today. Once you heard the come in you opened the door uncertain.

《 Yes? 》 he asked, keeping his eyes on the papers scattered about.

《 My Lord, I… 》 you bit your lip, looking out of the window. You didn’t know how to put this even if it was a simple request.

《 It appears I am in need of a pair of shoes to go with the dress, but I have enough… 》 you trailed off.

Only then did he look up from the papers, his expression a mix of amusement and seriousness, a hilarious oxymoron.

《 You can go first thing tomorrow morning. As I said I will take care of it. 》 he said, his tone sharp. And you stood there nervous as he took out the pouch with the money from earlier and placed it in front of him on the desk. You took the pouch and bowed.

《 Thank you My Lord. And my apologies for disturbing your work, again. 》 you mumbled, you head still low.

《 No worries. 》 he assured as you went to the door.

《 Have a nice rest of your day. 》

《 Thank you. You too. 》 he said and watched you leave. You went back down stairs to place the pouch in your room and sighed deeply. For a moment you thought about using your own money and leaving the pouch at the manor, give it back to him and tell you found nothing. But a chill ran down your spine at the memory of his promise? Threat? Both? And so with another sigh you settled in your room for a while.

-

《 And then, I had to go to the library but could not make it on time, since the lady at the post office decided that giving me a disgusted look was more productive than doing her work. And right when I was about to try and get something at the market the rain started to pour down. I had to take a room at this inn, which was not the worse, yes the food hadn’t the best of looks but was edible. Then I went to my room and everything went well until three when this- I can’t even begin to describe them, decided that screaming was the best activity. And they went on for at least a couple of hours, I think maybe less, maybe more. I was too tired to look at the time. 》 Lucienne told you and Taramis, sitting in our usual places in the tearoom, about her misadventures. You felt sorry for her, knowing exactly what that meant. You talked a bit more before Taramis got up to go to the kitchen, a warm silence filling the space as they sipped their tea for a while.

《 So how is the dress? 》 Lucienne asked, and you chocked on your tea, your cheeks becoming a bright shade.

《 How do you know? 》 you asked, still coughing.

《 Lord Morpheus designed it but I am the one who placed the order.》 she explained.

You mouth fell open in disbelief: he designed that wonderful dress sitting in your room?

Then a teasing smile spread on her lips.

《 So? How do you feel about it? 》 she asked, eyeing me from the corner of her eye.

《 Well the dress is rather astonishing. It is truly a wonderful piece. But I don’t think I’m suited for such thing. 》 it has been too long you wanted to add but kept quiet.

《 And why is that? – she asked – you know about art, and in case you don’t remember or feel usure about something we also have art books and some from Lord Morpheus schooling years too. They were rather effective and complete. 》 she said. And suddenly you felt lighter.

《 Can we please take some? 》 you whispered.

《 Yes, sure. But they are not in the library. They are actually upstairs, most art books are. To make space for some more important volumes, work ones, Lord Morpheus choose to move those, sadly. But they are also closer to his study so maybe it was for the best. 》 she informed getting up.

《 You should ask him the key. He is the only one who has it. 》 she added. You got up too, pondering if you should start tonight with your revisions or ask him first thing tomorrow. You choose to go at it tonight, so that you could already start. And maybe go to bed more at ease if you saw you remembered enough.

-

《 Come in. 》 came his muffled voice.

And you opened the door. You already changed from your work uniform, ready to go home. After completing a couple of tasks Lucienne gave you, the time passed by easily, making it just right to go back to Miss Martha.

《 Good evening, My Lord. 》

《 Good evening, is there something to matter? 》

《 Yes actually, – you informed – I would like to know if it’s possible to take some art books with me. To reassure myself. – and to not embarrass you. – Lucienne told me you have the key to the room where such volumes are. If it is not too much of a trouble could I take a look and take what I could require? 》 you proposed, hoping for a positive answer.

《 Yes, of course. It is no trouble. 》 he said producing a key from one of the various drawers of his desk. A small steel key, with a decorated handle. Instead of handing it to you he got up, stretching his arms over his head.

《 My Lord? 》 you inquired, even if you already knew what he going to say.

《 I’ll come with you. A small pause will only be beneficial. 》 he said, already by the door. You could only agree and when he turned around, giving you his back a small smile tugged at your lips. You passed only a door after his study before he inserted the key in the lock and opened it. He went inside and you followed suit. As he opened the window you took a look around: books were everywhere creating messy piles all around the room, but the bed, the only book free space. Said piles laid on top of a thick cloths.

You took a couple of books from some of the highest piles, both in perfect shape save for the layer of dust on them, which didn’t go unnoticed, couldn’t really.

You opened one of them, the title giving away the subject. Art. A deep sigh of relief left your body, your shoulders relaxed as you started to turn some more pages. A lot of text but also some images. Your smile widened.

《 Did you find something you like already? 》 his velvety voice spoke from beside you.

《 Mhm, if most of these are art books I think I will be just fine. For a lifetime actually. 》 you whispered.

He kept looking at you as you turned the pages of the book, scanning quickly the very few images before moving on. He then went to take some the books he knew could help you. When he came back to where you were he found you sitting on the ground, now four books splayed in front of you. You looked at all them with patience, turning the pages every once in a while.

He came beside you, setting the books on the floor. You then looked up, sighing. When your head turned to look at him his hand was already out for you to reach. Your eyes then moved upper, to his eyes, those two wonderful skies looking at you. Forgetting the books for a bit you took his hand as he helped you up to your feet. He tugged at your hand, making you take a step closer to him. You held your breath as he did, your ungloved hand still in his gentle grip.

He then lifted it gently to his lips to give it a long kiss, eyes closing, his long lashed brushing his cheeks. When he opened them again they looked like stars were just born, sparkling. He lowered your hand, stroking it with his thumb. Your heart pounded in your chest.

《 You can take as many books as you see fit. But you don’t have to impress anyone. I’m not bringing you to take a test, I’m taking you to enjoy your company and for you to enjoy a, hopefully, wonderful night, in between people who love art as much as you do. Don’t push yourself. 》 he whispered. A small nod was all you could muster as your eyes cast down to the side, a pink flush dusting your face. The reason you wanted to read this books was obvious but the fact that it didn’t go unnoticed made your heart flutter.

《 Mhm… – was all you managed to get out, adding a – thank you, My Lord. For your concern and kindness. 》 you whispered back, not wanting to break the moment. A small smile tugged at his lips, his thumb gentle as ever.

《 Very well then. And I should be thanking you for indulging me and be my plus one at the event. 》 he said, tone gentle and calm.

You smiled at him before slipping your hand away, to which he seemed reluctant. But eventually let go. You picked up the books from the floor and he did the same, passing his choices to you.

《 Thank you My Lord. 》 you beamed, now materially reassured you could make it. Meanwhile he closed the door once again.

《 Could I ask a question? 》

《 Go on. 》

《 Why do you keep this door closed? Why not the library too? 》 he smiled at your inquire, small and soft as he glanced back at the door.

《 In here are volumes very dear to me, old versions that you cannot find anymore and also books that are very worn out. I keep them here because I sometimes fear some could steal them from me. It had happened once and I don’t want it to happen again. As I said these volumes are not only a prized possession but also a very valuable one. Some volumes in here had been out of print in years. 》 he explained and you looked down at the books in your hands. You knew the value of books, not only for the knowledge they brought but also for the monetary value they held.

《 Then why do you keep them like that? 》

《 Because the moving of these books had been made in a haste and then many other things came in the way and I never managed to arrange them better. 》 you nodded at his answer looking at the door then back at him.

《 If it puts you more at ease I could take one book at a time, or leave them in my room here, in the manor. 》 you proposed.

《 You have nothing to worry about, I trust you. 》 he said and it filled your heart.

《 Yet, you supervised. 》 you inquired. A flicker of surprise passed on his face, before amusement took over.

《 I suppose you are right. Maybe I still need to reassure myself like this. 》 and silence fell for a bit as you looked at each other.

Then he bid you goodnight and you too. As you went down the stairs, you felt his gaze on you and only when you were half way on the stairs you heard the soft click of his door closing.

-

《 Miss Martha! I’m home! 》 you called closing the door.

《 Welcome back dear, how was your stay at the manor? 》 she asked, ushering you to the kitchen for a warm cup of tea. You obliged and sat down, placing you things on a chair nearby.

《 It was… – you hesitated for no reason, really – good. 》 but it came out more like a question. And you thought for a bit, not understanding why such hesitation. Could it had been crying for your parents, the reason for your hesitation? It had been years since you cried for them last.

《 Are you okay dear? 》 she asked concerned.

《 Yes, absolutely. I don’t know why I answered like that. 》 you said to her. It was a good stay, aside from the memories. But it wasn’t like you never thought about your parents. Suddenly his face popped in your mind. And you felt your cheeks flush a bit.

《 Oh… is it a boy now? 》 she teased, a wide smirk on her lips. She had her years and experience on her, she saw many girls and could tell.

《 I- I don’t know… – you murmured. She just smiled sweetly at you, let you drink your tea. – he is very kind, and incredibly handsome, but he is also my employer and I’m just a cleaning lady, Miss Martha. I clean, there is no way he could be with me or even remotely attracted to me. 》 but you didn’t sound so convinced.

《 What makes you think that? 》 she asked.

《 My status. We both know that I was not always like this, but now I am, and nothing will change it. 》 you said defeated.  

《 Love, your status can make you think all you like but attraction, romance even love don’t look where you are in society. From which country you are, how much money you possess. If he is attracted to you, then so be it. If he courts you, let him. 》 she advised.

《 But he could have a much better marriage, a more convenient one. Marry a rich lady and expand his fortune. 》 you argued. Afterall that was what man and women, more their families, were after: money, for a better life, a stable one.

《 And what if he doesn’t care about money. What if he has enough and just wants a real connection that doesn’t require material things but only another soul? 》 she argued back. And that made you fall silent. All your life you had been surrounded by people of your status whom saw marriage as an economic gain, something convenient. But your parents taught you otherwise. Maybe he was too surrounded by such people. Or he was a sore thumb in his group. That you didn’t know.

《 Also… he invited me, to an event… – Miss Martha looked thrilled and nudged you to keep going – and he made me a dress. 》 you finished looking down at your hands, nervously folded in your lap.

《 Love, if this doesn’t tell you enough I don’t know what could. 》 she said, emotion latched in her voice.

《 Would you like to see it? 》 you suggested. She whipped her head in your direction and nodded frantically, her eyes sparkling as she got up and pushed you upstairs with all you took with you.

-

《 Oh my… 》 she said as she finished lacing the dress and making you spin.

《 This dress is absolutely breathtaking. 》 she commented, looking at the fine details.

《 He designed it. 》 you said, proud.

《 Him?! Who could have thought such a scary man could be capable of such beauty. With all the voices going around town it’s hard to believe he is actually such a gentleman. 》 she considered out loud. And you nodded. Miss Martha was one of those people who told you not to get this job, it would only have been dangerous since no one really ever saw this phantomatic Lord. And yet here you were, wearing a dress made of midnight and stars, excited to see some art, to see paintings and enjoy an evening like many before but that were now just memories. Happy, wonderful memories that ended too abruptly.

《 So when is this event going to be? How many days will you stay there? Do you need help with anything? 》 she bombarded you and you chuckled.

《 In two weeks’ time. I think it’s going to take a day or two, no more. And for now I’m just fine, I do need help in getting out of this dress. 》 you laughed and she helped you. After you took it off you placed it back in its box with the intention to bring it back to the manor tomorrow and leave it there, least you ruin it.

You put on your nightgown and sat down with Miss Martha.

《 Is he a fine looking man? 》 she whispered curious.

《 Miss Martha! – you reprimanded, laughing – but he is. My, if he is. You could come to see me off. After all it will be the first time I stay so far away from here. 》 you added.

《 If it is allowed. 》 she added, a big smile on her face.

You agreed and went back downstairs to drink some more tea before going to bed.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter 2 - Chapter 4

Another couple of weeks went by raining almost every day. You started to spend more time at the manor, sometimes storms keeping you there for the night.

Taramis would prepare dinner for everyone in the house, bring Lord Morpheus his share and then come back to eat with you and Lucienne. Then you would go to your assigned room: it was in front of the bathroom and next to the tearoom. The only window being a French one, high and wide, giving right onto the balcony. The canopy bed, adorned with heavy, dark blue silk sheets and an extra black wool blanket was the most comfortable, softest and fanciest bed you have slept on since you had to run from home. Placed on the right corner of the room, the feet of the bed looked towards the fireplace, placed on the left side of the room. A relatively small bookcase next to it then, a desk at the right of the very same window. Near the fireplace a short but pretty wide table sat with a couple of big, soft chairs and an equally soft sofa. On the angle next to the French window sat a beautifully decorated wooden screen, the night sky with clouds, brightly painted.

Given the amount of clothes you possessed and needed for work, a closet would have been a waste. Still a dark chest of drawers sat silently to welcome any of the clothes you had, the drawers large enough to have the clothes stored inside without folding them too much.

You had quickly grown to love such space, even if you only used up a few times during the two weeks since you started sleeping occasionally at the mansion. You noted how the room was never really cold, Lucienne probably keeping the fire at night and early mornings whilst you were away and you tended to it during the day. At the same time you didn’t kept it too much not knowing when you would spend the night here anyway. It made you feel welcomed and you enjoyed spending nights there. They were quiet and completely undisturbed giving the location of the mansion itself. Sometimes in the city drunk people would sing, more like scream words of some songs, at three in the morning making every non-existent murderous intent rise into you. For how comfortable Miss Marthas place was, the insulation was old and of course would give out for the loudest sounds.

Matthew was great company too, sleeping the days away into the library and hopping outside to freshen up. Sometimes he would slowly fly into the corridors of the house, the soft sound of his wings announcing whenever he was near. He ate a couple of times a day, most of the time a little more as you would sneak some seeds to him when Lucienne was not looking. When you were in the library, sometimes just reading he would perch on the back of the chair and spy what you were doing. Sometimes he would hop on the armrest or on your shoulders and take naps.

Sometimes Lucienne would have to go to the city to take care of somethings such as groceries, buying supplies of any sort and take care of all the correspondence, to send and to take back home if it didn’t make it with the postman.

Today Lucienne went out to the city rather late, the rain in the morning making it impossible to even think of going out. In the early hours at noon it subsided enough for her to take a trip to the city. Merely two hours later a storm started raging outside, making even the windows tremble. You found myself jumping out of your bones a couple of times because of the thunders.

Toward the evening a soft pattering on the window made me turn around. Matthew looking at me with those big, beaded eyes as I rushed to open the window to the poor creature that had to fly into this weather. With a soft towel laid nearby for him I dried him at best I could before taking the note attached to his little leg.

The weather is rather impossible for me to make it back tonight.

I’m truly sorry, I hope you’ll be able to take on in the library.

-Lucienne

You folded the note back and rested it on the desk, looking around at the books scattered around in piles on small tables and on the floor. You looked for the notebook in which Lucienne would write what to do for the day and looked over what she had to do. It was mostly sorting out papers and organizing books back on the shelves where they belonged.

Right before you started you went to feed Matthew and to the kitchen to feed yourself. Once you finished you went back to the library and started working. The hours passed and when the pendulum struck around eleven you went upstairs to change into your new nightgown and took a shawl too. You undid your hair, gathering loosely in a black ribbon only half of it to keep them off your face, mostly. Once you were ready you put some pieces on the fireplace and headed back downstairs.

You started to work again, glancing a at the gramophone every once in a while. As you stood in front of it you bit your lips looking over at the shellac disks on the side. You looked around to see if anyone was looking and decided to delve in. A disk caught your attention, it’s label saying Chopin. Curious to which one of his compositions was, you put the disk on top and imitated what Lucienne had done many times before. As it started you were immensely happy it was a Waltz, Op. 64 n.2. One of your favorites and probably the only play you could still perform for how many times you played it back when you were young. A sigh of nostalgia left you as you went back to work.

The hours passed slowly with that wonderful melody on repeat. Then you sat on a chair next to the fireplace and to read a bit. When you got bored you started walking around the library, your hands delicately touching the spine of books as you read the titles absently only a few registering in your mind.

《 Lucienne? 》 a voice called out. So immersed in your walking among the books you didn’t hear the door open.

You stopped dead in your tracks, your heart beating loudly in your ears. You never have heard that voice before. But you could not keep hidden, it would have been childish and simply ridiculous.

When you stepped out to see who was talking you hugged your shawl tighter around yourself. When you saw him a quiet gasp fell off your lips, leaving them parted in awe. In front of you, a floor lower, stood a beautiful man, his hair as dark as Matthews feathers, looked like they were even softer, messy strands falling in all directions elegantly and almost purposefully. His eyes were a light blue and even in the dim light shone as if jewels were in them. His squared jawline, the strong line of his nose and full, pink lips made him look like someone you would see paintings of. His attire was elegant even if a few pieces were missing, showing a pristine white shirt and a dark as only the void could be waistcoat. A pair of slacks and polished shoes on. His attire made you feel aware of how little and inappropriate your own nightgown and shawl was, your hair loosely tightened with a ribbon, some strands still falling out. Was this man the Lord of this house?

《 Is Lucienne here? 》 he asked, his voice low and soothing, like hot water on sore muscles.

You gulped before answering.

《 Unfortunately Lucienne is not here, My Lord. – you informed, giving him a little bow for etiquette – she was held up in the city because of the storm. Matthew came in many hours ago with a message for Lucienne herself. 》 you added, making your way down to the desk and grabbing the neatly folded piece of paper and handing it to him. He was much taller than he looked like from up there. His intense gaze moved from the note to you and pinned you in place.

《 Very well then, since Lucienne appointed you to take care of the library, I am in need of the books I requested for tonight. 》 he broke the silence. You looked at him with a perplexed look on your face. Books to bring to him?

《 Sorry, My Lord, books that you requested? 》

《 Yes, they should have been brought to my study about an hour ago now. 》 he explained.

A beat passed before you moved, excusing yourself to go to the desk and look through Lucienne’s notes. And there indeed was a voice that said to bring to his study books with the precise titles listed aside.

You felt your face grow warm, your cheeks undoubtedly becoming as red as tomatoes. Embarrassment washed over you as you looked back up at him.

《 I’m truly mortified My Lord, there is indeed a voice that states as you said. I might have had overlooked it. It was not my intention to bring you away from your work. 》 you apologized as you started to gather the volumes needed, your head hung low. He looked at you as you walked around, probably judging your choice of garments. You chastised yourself in your head for being so dumb, who would have thought the mysterious Lord of this house would have come out of his study tonight, and not only that. Who would have even imagined he looked that handsome?

《 It is no problem, maybe it was a sign to conclude my work for today. But Lucienne always brings me the books I require, so something must have happened if such task could not be concluded.》 he added looking around.

You already had three books in your hands, and on your way to the fourth you put some more wood on the fire. When you had to go up the stairs bringing you to the second floor of the library he followed you, his steps silent. As you went for the last book, you had to stretch upwards but could not reach it. Not being able to, you blamed it on the other books in your hands so you placed them down, near your feet and tried again, failing.

“Oh, come on. Really?”  you thought to yourself, as you went on your tip toes to try and grab it before a presence was behind you, taking the spine with much more ease. His fingers brushed mine in a scandalous touch since you both weren’t wearing gloves. A shiver ran down your spine as you felt a new wave of warmth lick at your body.

《 Thank you. 》 he whispered. And you looked at your feet.

《 I should be thanking you My Lord, for the disturb. 》 you murmured and reached down for the other books, before turning towards him, your bodies so close you could feel his warmth. Before you could get thoroughly distracted, you started to make your way down, waiting for him to then lead the way. And he did. Up the stairs to the last floor, through the corridor and to his study. He opened the door and let you in first to place down the books on his massive ebony desk, the legs and sides refined with extraordinary detail circling around the shape of the edges and the legs.

Your attention was caught by the window giving on the front or the house and a giddy smile made its way on your face. So it was him after all. As you turned around to discreetly, your curiosity gnawing at you, you noticed a painting.

Without noticing, your feet brought you in front of it.

《 The Nightmare. 》 his voice announced from beside you.

《 I had only seen it once and could not stop to admire it. It truly is astonishing. 》 you whispered in awe.

《 You know this painting? 》 he asked, a shade of curiosity latched in his tone.

《 Yes, it’s from 1791, am I correct? 》 you asked.

《 Indeed it is. What else do you know about this painting? 》he asked. Since his dear friend Hob suggested his new cleaning lady was and educated one, he wanted to test it and see it for himself.

《 Well you already said the title, “The Nightmare”. 》 you added nervously.

《 Mhm, correct again. Go on. 》 he encouraged.

《 It was made by Fussli, again in 1791. The woman is asleep and having a nightmare, the monster on her stomach a visual representation of it that is also causing a feeling of choking, she is having trouble breathing because of it. The horse is simply interpreted as night horse, the artist playing with the words “Night” and “Mare”. I also heard there is a different interpretation but was never taught. 》 you explained, the informations easier to recall than you thought. His expression was neutral but his eyes held curiosity and a tinge of admiration that made you stand a little bit taller, prouder.

《 I have to say I am quite surprised, Miss. You are very prepared on the subject, and there indeed is a different interpretation. One that was probably not deemed appropriate for a lady to learn. 》 he sighed.

《 Could… could you teach me, perhaps? 》 you hesitantly asked, wanting to know more about this painting if there was more.

《 Perhaps I could. There is a more… suggestive interpretation. – he said, leaving a beat of silence so to let you back down. But you did not and so he went on – some say than the woman is climaxing, her relaxed and slouched pose telling that much. Whilst the horse, well... – he seemed to not be able to find the words, his lips forming into a pout. – the horse represent the act, when a men and a woman… 》 he trailed off, more embarrassed in not knowing how to phrase it. A small laugh escaped you, he looked endearing with that pout on his lips clearly trying to not make you uncomfortable. He then turned to you and you kept a smile on your face.

《 I understand. – you simply said – thank you for making me learn something new. 》 you said, a light blush still dusting your cheeks. A beat passed before he answered.

《 You are very welcome. I hope I didn’t make you uncomfortable. 》 he added.

《 Not at all, it’s art and art is never uncomfortable, for me. It’s how we view it that may make it uncomfortable or even scandalous to talk about, but that is also the nature of art, is it not? 》

《 Indeed. 》 he agreed, thoroughly impressed by you. He looked back at the painting wondering how such a simple girl, one working as a cleaning lady in a mansion, have acquired that knowledge from. It made him all the more curious about who you were.

A peaceful silence fell over you two, before you interjected, and adjusted your shawl on your shoulders.

《 Very well then, I think it’s best for me to go to sleep, it is rather late.》

《 Mhm, should I accompany you? 》 he asked, already extending his arm to you but you respectfully declined.

《 It is very kind of you My Lord but I am quite fine. You should get some rest too. 》 you said, and started walking towards the closed door.

《 Then I shall bid you goodnight. 》 he opened the door for you, and you took a step out before turning around.

《 And I you, My Lord. 》 you added, his fingers delicately but firmly took your hand, so he could bring it to his lips without bowing, his eyes never leaving yours. Your breath itched as you stood there, frozen.

《 Goodnight. 》 he whispered, your hand still to his lips. You gulped, your whole body feeling warm and your cheeks even redder.

《 Goodnight. 》 you said back, almost choking on the word, and with that you retracted slowly from his kind touch and started making your way to your room. Only when you were on the stairs you heard the door close and dared look back.

As you went back to your room you felt your legs trebling a bit. Once inside with the door closed, leaning on it for a bit before you were on your bed, face into the soft sheets.

Letting out a sigh, you turned your head to look at your hand, the one he gave a small kiss to. And you smiled, feeling giddy all over. And you let yourself be, without embarrassment for there was no one who saw or knew. Just you.

-

The next morning the rain subsided, and you expected Lucienne to come in at any minute. As you swept the floor you heard the front door open.

《 Lucienne? 》 you called out and she appeared in the corridor, heavy coat draped over her arm.

《 Good morning. 》 you said, as you approached her, abandoning your chores for a bit. She sighed as she hang her coat, and smiled tiredly at you.

《 Good morning. How was the night? 》 she asked, worried about her dear library.

《 It went well. I did all I could in the library. 》 you reassured her. She looked incredibly tired. 

《 Good, good. I forgot how it was to sleep in the city. 》

《 Was it loud? 》

《 Extremely, someone started to scream at a God forsaken hour and went on for what felt like forever. The worst night of sleep I had in a long time. Could you care for the library today too? I’ll ask Lord Morpheus if I can rest today. 》 she said, and only now you noticed how her clothes looked still damp, her complexion not as bright as usual.

《 I’ll do it. If the Lord allows, go rest. I know what it means when they do that. 》 you gave her a knowing smile, remembering not very pleasantly those nights and then waking up at dawn to go to work after sleeping maybe four hours.

But that was a conversation all for later.

《 Thank you. 》 she said before dragging herself upstairs.

Half an hour later you went to the kitchen to ask Taramis if she could prepare tea and something to eat for Lucienne, and that you would bring it upstairs.

You went into the library to assess what else you could do, before the bell from the kitchen rang. You took Lucienne’s notebook and went to grab tea and snacks.

《 Come in. 》 came her muffled voice. She was sitting on a big rocking chair, draped over her a deep green silk robe, loosely tied to the front as she looked at the fire. She looked incredibly regal like that. Her skin was still a little damp form the bath she took. As you approached her to leave the tray of goods on the small table in front of her you discreetly looked around the room: she too had a canopy bed, white and wine red sheets covering the soft mattress. She too had a black wool blanket at the end of her bed. The rest of the room was very well lit thanks to the three windows looking directly at the door. The bed was on the left, the foot looking towards the opposite wall. A big desk sat in front of the central window, many bookcases, big and small, everywhere in the room. The desk full of papers neatly stacked. It looked very Lucienne like.

《 Oh my, thank you dear. 》 she said grateful, taking right away the cup of tea and sipping it, melting into the chair.

《 No problem. I will have to bother you with work for just a few minutes. 》 you said placing her notebook next to the tray, explaining the chores you accomplished and what you could not do in the library, leaving out your meeting with the first meeting with the Lord of the mansion. She explained everything you didn’t know how to do in detail and listened, memorizing everything. After around fifteen minutes of questions and explaining, you got out to start on my chores for the day, which were completed in about an hour before taking over in the library and doing what Lucienne told you to: cataloging new books and make sure everything was in its place.

You admit you had to sit at her desk and practice on a few blank pages of paper found in a neat stack, embarrassed on how your handwriting could look like after so many years of barely signing documents. For a moment fear took over you, fear of how child-like and messy your handwriting would look next to Lucienne’s practiced and elegant one so you started simple with just my name. And the messy doodle along with a big dot of spilled ink made you red to the tip of your ears. Ashamed, you kept trying until you remembered how to keep a quill in hand, how to dip it in ink and apply the correct amount of pressure for the metal tip to write a fine, regular line. After almost two hours of tries, feeling like a toddler, trying not only your name, you took another piece of paper where you wrote more simple phrases, and happily made it without spilled ink or messy lines. Those few pages found a place on the circular side table to burn them later and you got to work, cataloging and rearranging. Still you relied on a pencil, just so that if she wanted Lucienne could erase it and write it her own way.

Hours passed as you wrote, went on ladders, down the stairs and placed books in their rightful place. Some books had to be placed on the big desk, a stack of ten of them sitting there because you didn’t know where to place them.

Suddenly you heard the door open and without looking up from the pages of the notebook you called out.

《 Lucienne! There is a stack of books on the desk, I can’t find their place, I’ve tried everywhere twice but some books I have no idea where to put them- 》 you stopped talking, almost dropping the notebook as your eyes met with light blue ones. You gulped before bowing your head.

《 My Lord. 》 you whispered.

《 Hello. Which books are you having trouble sorting out? 》 he asked looking around and noticing a group of papers on the side table by the fire but didn’t say anything for now. His eyes then moved back to you and a blush dusted your cheeks.

《 I wouldn’t want to trouble you My Lord. I can check another time. 》you said, nervous.

《 Don’t worry, I wouldn’t ask if it troubled me. 》 he reassured, his voice deep and seducing as he moved over to the desk and taking some of the books off the stack. As he read the spines for the titles and recall where they should have gone you shifted closer to him to peek at the title too. Then he took off and you followed him to see where those books should have been placed back before checking them out. And so he went on for all the ten books that were momentarily stacked on the desk.

《 Thank you, My Lord. 》 you said as you ticked off the tenth book and closed the notebook. Those being the only thing left to do.  

《 Glad I was helpful. And I also came to gather some more books. 》 he added. And you nodded as you asked the titles and went looking for them.

Lord Morpheus had more than enough books but curiosity was gnawing at him for those papers close to the fire for the handwriting there didn’t follow any document and had some dots of ink on them. And so whilst you were not there he went to them, amused to see Lucienne’s name, Matthews one, Taramis and his too in a messy and dirty disorder. As he looked through them they were suddenly snatched from his fingers, and when he turned around you were standing there, your face red almost down to your neck, the paper a bit crumpled for how hard you were clinging them to your chest, away from his judging eye. An amused smirk sat on his face.

《 These are nothing, My Lord. 》 you rumbled.

《 They don’t seem like nothing, seeing how you are protecting them so fiercely. 》 he said turning toward you, stepping closer. You couldn’t move, your mind spiraling, he saw. He saw, your messy handwriting, how terrible it looked, and probably judged you. His handwriting was probably so neat and elegant. A shaky breath escaped you and you felt thoroughly ashamed, eyes cast down. It was a silly thing but you were also a lady once, and having a messy handwriting was something to definitely not be proud of, that is what your teacher always told you as a child.

《 You intended to burn those? 》 he then asked.

《 Yes… 》 you mumbled.

《 Did you write those? 》 he asked again, ever so calm and composed while you were crumbling.

A beat of silence went by and you even considered to lie, but what would have brought you? And definitely after such a reaction it was useless.

《 I did. 》 you confessed at the end.

《 You know how to read. You are educated in art too. Why would you be so ashamed?》 he stated.

《 My knowledge will never be as deep as yours is or my handwriting elegant or beautiful. 》 not anymore anyway. That thought stung more than expected. And a new wave of shame washed over you but for a different reason: you let you parents work go to waste by not practicing writing. And you deeply hoped they could forgive you, they could understand why. You felt your eyes gloss with tears but refused to let them fall. His hand reached softly, slowly for yours, detangling the crumpled paper and taking it in his.

《 Don’t burn them – he then whispered – they might not be beautiful but they are testament you are trying. And trying doesn’t have to be beautiful. You are human, just like me and Lucienne and Taramis. It’s in our nature to make errors, to produce things that are messy. There is where the real beauty begins. 》 he reassured you, and surprised himself too. For he was not one who comforted often, but something about this girl’s smile felt distant and deeply sorrowful.

《 I’ll keep them safe for when you need to remember it. 》 he declared, leaving no room for argument. And went out.

When he got out, tears fell from your eyes but you brushed them away. You cried enough of them already. Tears would solve nothing, so you got back to work.

-

That night you had to stay at the manor, for another storm raged outside. Lucienne was still resting in her room, so you sat in the library again, in your nightgown and a worn robe to cover it. A cup of tea sat beside you on the small table, a bit of liquor you snuck from the kitchen in it.

The sweetness and warmth of the tea along with the faint burn of what you thought was whisky ground you in front of the fireplace. Drinking so close to the fire was not a great idea since the warmth would make it spread faster. And soon you felt a bit lightheaded, not being a drinker of any type and since the last time you even looked at alcohol was when your parents were still alive the effect was pretty fast.

It felt like lifetimes passed but it only really had been… three years? Maybe closer to four. And you couldn’t even go visit their graves, to place a small flower. A bitter laugh escaped you, you didn’t even know where they were buried, were they even buried, or your cousin denied it too? A knot formed in your throat, and you almost choked on it. You sighed as tears fell from your eyes. In the haste of escaping you couldn’t even assist at the funeral. Say your goodbyes.

A sob left your lips.

Right when your cousin heard of your parents deaths and you being the only heir to their fortune, he came right away, wanting to be your savior. But he only wanted to imprison you, use you as a deal sealer to one of his rich friends to get a share of more money. The only thing he saw. The only thing he wanted.

You stayed there, looking into the fire and trying to understand what you could have done so that none of this could have happened. And you saw so many things you felt selfish. But you were also young and your parents wanted to protect you, not making you marry out of duty, because they didn’t marry out of duty. And forcing it on you would have been simply absurd. But you could have, kept the house, the fortune, raise your children and live a lavish life. Instead you cleaned a house that was just like yours, where you spent your youngest days playing hide and seek, looking at a mother and a father that loved each other deeply and in return love you.

So who was more selfish: you, for not choosing, or your parents from protecting you from that same choice? But trying to pin the blame on someone would be wrong, because they never thought they would die so soon, leaving you so harshly. Having sickness take them away would have been painful to endure, for them, and to watch for you. The pain wouldn’t have been less but you could prepare. And they could prepare you too,

The more you thought the more consciousness escaped you and soon you were asleep.

When you woke up, the tea on the side table was still there, and a soft pattering, calling you to the window, Matthew perched on it as always. You got up hastily, swaying a bit to get there, then you opened the window. Matthew threw an accusatory caw your way and you smiled.

《 I’m sorry, my friend. 》 you said as you dried him, cuddling him in the process. A sob left your lips and you covered them, tears streaming down your face. Your legs gave out under you and you fell on your knees, a trembling hand keeping you up from collapsing on the ground as you cried. Matthew flew to the ground and hopped in your direction, and then flew back up to your shoulder, giving you a more soft caw and bumping his small head on the side of yours. You returned the bump and kept sobbing.

At a certain point you got up to gather the tea cup and go to bed, what you failed to notice was the tea cup itself: for you left it on top of the small plate that came with it and not beside it. The bottle of liquor was also gone but in your sadness and haste to get to bed you didn’t really notice.

Still you brought what you had in hand to the kitchen and went to bed, Matthew still perched on your shoulder. Since he looked like he would not leave your side you left the door ajar, so that he could move it or pass easily. And like that you went to bed, your small feathered friend on the bedside table, looking over you.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter 1 - Chapter 3

Everyone told you it was not a nice place to work, not a place fit for a young lady given the closeness to the woods and the long way in between other tall pines and oaks to get there. Still curiousness brought you to the door of this manor a month and a half ago already and it was a great decision that I took. On the outside it looked dark, hunted, as if its walls hid something so dark that once discovered only God could have saved you. But such brooding, imposing gothic beauty hid an elegant interior, dimly lit at every hour of the day by candles or oil lamps, most of the light natural and cast by the tall windows scattered all around the walls. Ebony and mahoganies doors, tables, bookshelves and furniture kept that dark yet warm and familiar design you had grown so fond of during these few weeks.

Black was the most prevalent color, but it did not take away from the deep, wine reds and dark navy many rooms proudly showcased.

Oil lamps cast long shadows when night falls or during the shorter days in winter, the already dark colors deepened, and the shadows looked like they could swallow you if you didn’t pay enough attention. But not in a scary way, more like a cozy and comforting way, hiding you away while keeping you safe.

Night here were probably cozy and very quiet given the lack of people infesting the streets at every hour, even late at night. Lucienne, you had grown to understand, was the only one who spent the night at the manor. Always.

A gentle but cold breeze reminded you, along with the shadows getting longer by the minute, that not only would it have been better to go back inside but also that soon you would have to go home.

You gathered the basket with the clean laundry and headed back inside, placing it in the changing room at the second floor and leaving as quietly as possible, as to not disturb Lord Morpheus.

Then you made your way back to the ground floor to take your things and went to the library, looking at the tall and golden engraved clock on your way there to catch up with the time.

Knocking twice on the door of the library you waited for a response that came soon after.

The place was lit with the golden light coming from the setting sun and an equally warm one coming from the fireplaces. The smell of ink and paper was always welcome like the tall windows and heavy, velvet curtains draped over them, now gathered aside by a thick ribbon.

The ceiling-high shelves seduced one inside, knowledge, history, romance, war, mysteries all in those small, hand-bounded volumes.

《 Are you leaving? 》 Lucienne asked form behind her big, worn and filled with books and papers desk, not really looking at you, just a glance.

《 Yes, and I would like to return these. 》 you said, taking out a couple of books and handing them to her.

《 Already? Didn’t you take these about a week ago? 》 she asked surprised. You sighed dreamily, a small smile stretching your lips.

《 They were so beautiful I couldn’t stop reading them every chance I had. 》 she nodded, before placing them aside and leaning back on her chair, hands interlocking in front of her, looking around before looking at you with those sharp eyes of hers. Since you first saw her eyes, they have always captivated you: they held knowledge and her equally intelligent tongue would let you know soon enough.

She looked out of the window before getting up and grabbed another couple of books and extended them to you. Your hands reached out before placing the books in the small leather bag you carried around with you.

《 If you want tomorrow, we can talk about them in front of a cup of tea. 》 she proposed to which you smiled widely and agreed. It was a thing of yours that you started doing when taking books with you at home became usual: first it was for the city, you wanted to know more about it and the various routes. Then it became sitting in the unused tearoom and discuss about it for an hour or so, drink a cup of tea in front of the fireplace and then go back to work. It was a wonderful thing.

As you were walking to the doors a soft tapping on the glass redirected your attention. There stood Matthew, the raven of the house used to send and receive messages. He was a funny little thing, but also a sweet one at that.

Lucienne went to open the window to let him in for the day. He hopped inside before taking off, circling a couple of times and cawing. Then he lowered back again on the edge of the desk looking at the both of you.

《 Hello Matthew. 》 and then a caw.

-

《 I will see you tomorrow then. 》 Lucienne bid on the edge of the door before closing it. You nodded before starting to walk away.

Suddenly you felt observed and looked around before your head snapped back to the manor and a faint light illuminated a figure by the window. A shiver ran down your spine before you hugged your scarf tighter around yourself and bowed your head turning around and walking faster towards the carriage waiting for you a few steps ahead. Once you were in, you let out a breath you didn’t realize you were holding.

As you sat down, more like ungracefully let yourself fall into the seat for the rush, your surroundings started moving with the rhythmic sound of the horse’s hooves.

-

The faint scent of bread welcomed you back to the apartment you were renting; the sweet lady downstairs, Miss Martha, probably just finished a batch. You took off your coat and thought back at what happened. Was that…? Well, without a doubt, unless someone you were not informed of lived in the house, that was Lord Morpheus himself. Maybe.

Shrugging such thoughts you changed into a simpler dress before making way downstairs to take a bath in the new bathroom Martha kept for the ladies paying rent here which made it much more comfortable than going to public ones.

Taking the rest of your undergarments off, you left your nightgown close and immersed in the floor pool, the hot water making your muscles relax instinctively. Closing your, eyes you savored the quietness of such space, often filled with the other women living under this same roof.

When you heard the clock struck nine, you deemed it was enough bath time and got out, drying yourself at best you could, slipped on your nightgown and headed back upstairs.

Sitting in front of the vanity you took out your hairstyle, soft waves covering your back briefly only to be put back up to maintain the curled motion. With a warm, wet towel you cleansed your face, removing anything that could have remained before you went in the bathroom.

After that you threw a couple more logs of wood in the fire Miss Martha kept on for you during the day and took the new books with you on the bedside table as you laid under the covers and tuned on an almost burned out candle.

You took both books and read a few pages of both selecting the one you liked a bit less and started reading.

As your eyelids started to fell heavy and the candle light flickered more than usual, telling you it was almost completely out you turned it off, placed a book mark and went to bed.

-

The next morning a soft knock on the door woke you up.

《 Time to wake up dear! 》 Marthas sweet voice called from the other side of the heavy wooden door. And then she went away. You turned in bed a bit more before getting up. Sitting at the vanity you let my hair down before applying a bit of make-up and getting up to go get breakfast. Before you went you grabbed a shawl and covered your shoulders and arms.

Miss Martha was a kind lady in her 50s, widow and with five children all grown up. She was already a grandma, her loud nieces could be sometimes heard during summertime, their laughter echoing through the house. They were kind children, very polite too. She was just the sweetest lady, you brought an alarm just to be asked by her no less to throw “that infernal device made to pierce through your ears” and then she offered to wake you up since she got up very early anyways.

《 Good morning dear, would you like some porridge and a cup of tea, perhaps? 》 she asked, her body towards the stove. She cooked all the meals for every girl in the house, her mother instincts taking you all under her soft wing. Once, after a couple of drinks with her and two other girls she confessed how, for her, you were all like daughters. And in between you residents was a rule: always help Miss Martha. Some would buy vegetables telling there was a good offer, some would take milk and eggs, some, those who earned more, sometimes brought home sweets. Everyone did their part and you were all an harmonious machine.

When Miss Martha got sick, you all took turns into helping to manage everything was done: meals, laundry, groceries, tea, soaps, chores, fireplaces on. Once she recovered she was moved by how you all made sure she could take it easy as she was recovering.

《 Yes, please. To both. 》 you answered and got up from your chair to take a cup for yourself. Martha gave you a glance before taking you in better and smiling.

《 I have never seen this one on you, is it a present? From a boy, perhaps? 》 she inquired, a mischievous smile on her face.

《 Miss Martha! No! How can you think something like that – your cheeks got red at the implication. The nightgown you had on was a floor length with a little trail in the back. Both the back and front had a V shape, the back one deeper, trimmed with delicate lace. The skirt had a full hem, giving it a nice bell shape. Lace cut through the panels on the gown. The warm white color gave it an ethereal look. – it was my mother’s 》 you added and went to sit back down at the table, sipping on it and sighing at the warmth. 

《 Oh, dear. It is beautiful. 》 she said with an apologetic smile. You just smiled back brightly. The memory of your late parents was not something that saddened you anymore, it made you happy you still had their memories to carry. When they passed, you were their only daughter and all of what should have had been yours went to an avid cousin that threatened to send you to take vow as a nun or to marry you off. More the former than the latter, that meant money. You escaped both and with the little money you could get, got as far away as you could and got in this small city. For a while you were in another place but it was too loud and the job you took before this required early mornings. So when possibility raised, you went away and came here.  

《 Thank you. 》 you murmured as Miss Martha put a big bowl porridge in front of you, some berries to the side to add if you wanted. You ate in silence as the other girls got downstairs and had breakfast too, a soft and chittering murmur filled the kitchen.

After a bit, and with breakfast done, all the girls, whom before whom after, started to get up to go to work thanking Miss Martha before going. You too went back to your room to change.

First you put on your pair of combinations, then your corset and closed it normally, not too tight to have the right support and breathability. Then a petticoat, the corset cover and the clothes themselves: a cream shirt with high sleeves and a little puff at the end, a dark brown walking skirt, black boots and your hat. As the last touch you added a burgundy ribbon around the collar of the shirt and made a small bow. Then you sat at the vanity again and made your hair, twisting and pinning a few strands before making a braid with the rest of the hair and gathering it at the top of your head in a flat bun.

Giving a quick overall you took your coat, scarf, bag and wore your gloves before heading out.

《 See you tonight Miss Martha! Have a good day. 》 you said loudly and she came out of the kitchen hugging you and waving you off.

And then got to the designated place for the carriage to bring you to work.

-

After another thirty minutes and a little reading, you got at the mansion. As you walked to get in your eyes glanced at the window and no one was there. Scoffing you got in through the secondary door where the lockers were and got changed in your work uniform: a black dress, black slippers and the white apron. And then you were off to the library and had Lucienne hand you the list of chores for the day.

With your surprise and delight you also had to water the plants in the glass house. You decided to keep it as the last chore for the day and got on with the rest.

-

You, Lucienne and Taramis were sitting in the tearoom, sipping a warm concoction, its scent one of vanilla, cinnamon and something else way too complicated to name.

Two types of biscuits laid in front of the three of you. You and Lucienne just finished discussing the books she so kindly gave you and that were brought yesterday night along with some other reading you had, a couple of words were threw in by Taramis as well from books she also knew. The cook of the house didn’t joined you and the librarian every time you did such thing but it was nice to have her.

Then a still and cozy silence covered you like a warm blanket in the depths of winter, the only sound filling the space the cracking wood in the fireplace. You stayed still in the silence looking out the floor-to-ceiling windows giving on the balcony, the sun casting a neutral tone in the room.

《 Would you like something for lunch? 》 she proposed, getting up and fluffing her skirt. Both you and Lucienne were okay with pretty much anything and so Taramis went. Couple of minutes later the two of you were out of the tearoom to keep working.

-

After dusting, taking the sheets out to get some fresh air and redoing all the beds you could, you moved to the Parlor to sweep the floor.

Taramis called you and Lucienne for lunch and once you were done you went to the second floor, again as quietly as you could and cleaned up the small kitchen, doing the dished there before heading back downstairs and grabbing what you needed for the glasshouse.

Despite the cold wind moving the trees surrounding the mansion, the glasshouse remained warm and humid making your uniform stick slightly to my skin.

You got out to grab a bucket of water from the house before going back in and filling the watering can and starting.

The beige rock pavement was a delicate touch of color in between all the different shades of green and colorful flowers. When you were done you sat under a small gazebo to rest. Whilst there you also took out all the weeds and unnecessary bits form plants, dead leaves, dead flowers or petals putting everything in a bag bringing it close to the entrance. Since this was the last task of the day you took your time enjoying the colors and warmth before going back out to the crisp autumn air.

You don’t know how much time you spent just looking at the glass ceiling, at the sky and its changing colors but when you came to your senses it was already looking a red shade already. Then you deemed time to get up, brushing the skirt and apron for any dirt. As you lingered you started to feel observed and your head looked left and right for anyone but came up empty.

It was probably just your imagination because of last night… right? When you turned around a plant was moving, as if someone just brushed past it, the leaves swaying gently.

《 Lucienne? 》 you called out. Maybe you lingered so long she came to look for you?

But no one answered only the faint closing of the door could be heard so you started heading out, your steps fast but once you were out there was no one. You looked around, breath heavy, but there was no one.

“Could it be me…? Am I imagining things?”  

You jumped out of your bones, heart skipping a beat when you heard a loud “caw!” from above your head.

《 Matthew! My heart almost gave out! 》 you yelled at the poor bird as he made a slow descent to land on your shoulder, its sharp talons gripping softly. You sighed and made your way inside ruffling Matthews fathers.

-

Over the next three weeks similar episodes happened, not many times but enough to make you start to wonder if this place was really hunted or if there was a resident enjoying scaring people. But you never gave it too much thought.

As you logged the fire, the rumble of a thunder could be heard from afar. Light voices filled the air of the Parlor with their soft chatter. Lord Morpheus decided to host a small gathering with friends but was still nowhere in sight.

《 It’s best you start heading home. 》 Lucienne murmured to you as you moved to stand in a corner of the room ready if anything was needed. You glanced at the window and she was not wrong, the sky was a dark grey even darker now that night was falling.

《 Are you sure you won’t need help with anything? 》 you asked even if you agreed with her.

《 Yes. Do not worry, head home. It would be a shame if you got sick over such a silly thing. 》 she added as you made your way to the door and head to the lockers to change back. She was at the door, waiting for you to bid goodnight and you did the same, hoping tonight would be an enjoyable one for her too.

And off you went, hugged in your coat and heavier scarf along with a pair of gloves. You felt a cold shiver run down your spine and made your way to the carriage.

Halfway you turned around to glance at the house for the last time today and the Parlors windows shined of a warm yellow. Another light caught your eye and when you glanced up, the same dark shadow was standing, observing. You turned towards the house and gave a small bow to the shadow before going to the carriage and go back home. The shadow in the window didn’t scare you anymore, in a strange way, it was almost made you feel safe.

-

《 Hey, Lucienne. Who was that sweet lady that just went away? 》

《 That, Mister Hob, was Lord Morpheus’s new cleaning lady. 》

《 Well, isn’t she rather beautiful? 》 he interjected. A small smirk forming on his face. 

《 I suggest you don’t say such things in front of his Lordship – Lucienne warned, sighing right after knowing Mister Hob would not listen to her. – He seems rather fond of her. 》”for how fond and interested her Lord could look like” she thought.

《 And where is the fun in that? 》 Hob added, a chuckle escaping his lips. Right after the very Lord who hosted the event entered the room, his dark attire elegant as always, his blue eyes looking at everyone in the room. And Mister Hob started to head his way, grabbing another glass for his dearest friend.

-

With a candle lit you started reading again, this time a more simple reading, more like a re-reading of Wuthering Height. In these almost two month you have read many books, and pretty complicated ones about philosophy, from the more old ones like Thales up to Freud with his studies on aphasia and hysteria.

It was a book you already read when you were around eighteen and was running away. You managed to bring with you as many books as you could fit into your bag. Your copy was worn, the leather cover scraped and scratched from handling it. The pages were starting to get a more yellow tinge to them. So you asked Lucienne if you could borrow the copy at the mansion, scared yours would come apart if you abused it once more.

So you sat near the window, your hair already made for the night, a new nightgown, more white, hugged your form gently. Your legs covered by a heavy blanket, the candle sat beside you on the vanity. Before sitting you put some logs of wood in the fireplace so that it would not burn out. And then you started reading. You always enjoyed how this book was written because what right did Miss Dean had to picture the story like that. If it was written by Catherine point of view or even Heathcliff the story would have been completely different. You always wondered how he felt when he heard Cathrine and what could have happened if he stayed there until the very end.

Being a reading you already had, you got to a little less than half the book in a little time. When you glanced at the clock it was almost midnight. You sighed deeply before getting up, stretching your stiff limbs and walk to the fireplace to throw in a bit more wood for the night, only then making your way to your bed and going to sleep.  

-

《 Miss Martha, I’m heading out! 》 you called halfway already out of the door.

《 See you tonight dear! I can’t move right now. 》 she called back.

With a smile you went out.

About half an hour ago you received a message from Lucienne, thanks to Matthew, that today you would start a couple of hours later than usual, which seemed strange since yesterday night there was a party and probably a lot of cleaning to do. But you did as instructed and went shopping.

First you went to the library to see if there was anything interesting to add to your small collection which paled in the face on Lord Morpheus’s one.

Then you went to the fabric store to see if there was something you could grab to make a new shirt, skirt, summer dress and nightgown for the summer. You added a little bit of lace to the nightgown portion.

For the shirt you choose a cream colored cotton, with the lightest floral print. For the skirt a heavier, navy cotton that you could use for winter with petticoats but that was sill light enough to wear in the summer. For the summer dress a light blue cotton and for the nightgown a white silk.

For last you went to the market to grab some vegetables and other things that were finishing at Miss Martha.

Walking back to your logging house you briefly saw a familiar carriage and soon heard the bells struck eleven. You hurried back, leaving the vegetables on the table and bringing the fabrics and books back to your room before grabbing the one you were reading last night and hurrying back down once again before going back to the carriage.

Today the carriage was moving much more slowly than it did the other days.

“Maybe some guests lingered for the night?” the question popped in your mind, but it wasn’t your business really. You only had to worry yourself about cleaning. Once you got there you easily got off the carriage, the movement a practiced one at this point, and made your way inside. The house felt warmer and a wonderful smell filled the air. You changed fast to be able to have a peek in the kitchen and saw Taramis hover on a big stock pot.

《 Good morning Taramis. 》 you announced myself.

《 Good morning, I am preparing turkey stock. Do you want it for lunch? 》she answered to a question you hadn’t even had the time to ask. With a bright smile you nodded before also saying an enthusiastic ‘yes’.

《 Well, I’ll see you later then. 》 she said, dismissing you and going back to her pans and pots.

You closed the kitchen door before making your way to the library and taking a quick look at the Parlor to assess how much you had to do. You stopped when a figure caught your attention, standing with their chin towards a painting hanging on the wall. He was a tall and broad man, his brown waves brushed back in a neat style. His clothes complemented his naturally brownish complexion, all dark brown and soft oranges.

The opening of the door caught his attention, a sweet smile and a kind pair of eyes fixed you.

“Could this be Lord Morpheus?”

《 I’m sorry my Lord, I did not mean to disturb you. 》 you rambled quickly. A full laugh filled the air, his laugh. You looked at him perplexed.

“Was the something on my face perhaps?” A hand reached up to lightly touch your cheek.

《 I am not Lord to you dear, I’m simply Mister Hob Gadling. Come on in. You weren’t disturbing at all, I was just admiring this beauty. 》 he reassured and turned back towards the painting. Hesitantly, you approached him, standing a few meters away and also lifted your chin to be met with a painting. Your breath caught at the beauty and at the memory of it, you only ever saw it in small, stylized pictures before.

《 The Isle Of The Dead. 》 you whispered, feeling Mister Gadling eyes shift back to you.  

《 You know this painting? 》 he asked, a mix of amusement and curiosity in his tone.

《 Yes, form Böcklin. 》 you added.

《 Correct again. It was made in 1881 if I’m not wrong. 》 he continued. You tensed wanting to correct him but not wanting to disrespect him. He definitely had a higher education than you, given his acquaintance with his Lordship, but this painting always fascinated you and you knew it like the back of your hand.

《 Is there something you would like to say dear? 》 he asked, glancing at you.

《 I don’t want to sound disrespectful at all, Mister Gadling but it’s actually from 1883. There are five versions of this painting. Made when he was in Italy, inspired by the English Cemetery in Florence, where his very own daughter was buried. The white figure on the boat is interpreted in many ways: a vestal, a priestess of the goddess Vesta, whom had to keep her fire burning, some think is an apparition, some a mummy and other think it’s Charon and so the statue of the lion should be Cerberus. 》 your checks became as red as tomatoes, you looked opposite to him, realizing your rambling.

What you could not see was the awe on his face. As the silence stretched on you dared glance at him to find him already looking at you with mischief in his brown eyes. Almost as if this was what he wanted all along and then you actually realized: this was exactly what he wanted.

《 Thank you for your correction Miss… 》 he added, thoroughly amused by your embarrassments.

You turned towards him, and with your head low, made a bow, introducing yourself.   

《 Very well. You have quite the knowledge dear. For a mere cleaning lady. No offence. 》 he said, looking back at the painting once more.

《 No offence taken, Mister Gadling. I was once a lady too, before my parents passed. 》 you confessed, admiring the painting your parents taught you among many others, their love for art alive in you after all these years.

《 My condolences. 》 he said, a sad and knowing smile on his face.

《 Thank you. 》 you whispered and a simple silence fell over you as you both kept admiring the painting.

After a bit more he sighed dreamily before clapping his hands.

《 I believe my dear you have work to do and I have a long journey ahead of me to go back home. 》 he announced and you turned to each other to bid farewell. He took your ungloved hand in his gloved one, bowed and gave it a feather light kiss. You felt your checks get red once more but said nothing as he straightened back up, your hand still in his, you bowed again like you were taught as a child.

《 Until next time, my lady. 》 he said, and gave a cheeky wink to which you giggled. He seemed such an easy and kind person, respectful too.

Both of you got out of the Parlor and bid farewell once more, going your separate ways.

-

《 Your cleaning lady seems well educated. 》 Hob said to his friend as they stood one in front of the other at the carriage that would take him back home.

《 I beg your pardon? 》 Morpheus asked perplexed.

《 I said your cleaning lady not only is beautiful but also intelligent. 》Hob elaborated and Morpheus fixed him with a glare because of the compliment. He would never tire of this type of entertaining. Before he could say anything else he bid a warm farewell and promised to meet again and write letters to each other. Once Hob was comfortable in the carriage he looked outside the small window and gave a last wave to Morpheus who replied with a bow of his head. And with that the carriage took off.

-

《 Mister Gadling is quite warm, is he not? 》 you asked Lucienne as you put away some of the books she gave you.  

《 You know Sir Gadling? 》 she asked, incredulous.

《 I met him just this morning and we chatted a bit about a painting in the Parlor. 》

《 Really? – she asked more to herself – well, he can be rather kind, yes. But he can also be annoying, giving his teasing nature. 》 she added. And you agreed, having experienced such part of him this very morning. More than annoying, you found him warm, effortlessly so.

《 He also seems very open minded too. 》 you added recalling how, even if done on purpose, he didn’t chastised on your correction this and instead took what knowledge you could offer.

《 Oh, he is. To be able to talk to a man that doesn’t see you as inferior just because you are a woman is very refreshing. 》 she sighed happly.

Then a beat of silence passed a question on the tip of your tongue.

《 Is Lord Morpheus like that too? 》 you asked quietly.

《 Yes indeed, he has his own way of seeing and doing things, which sometimes makes him incredibly hard headed, but he doesn’t really look at your gender, if you said or did something stupid, he’ll say it to you no matter what. Same thing if you prove to be intelligent: gender is not really important. He will look at a woman the same as a man if he is impressed by either. 》 she said fondly. And you then realized that someone as Lucienne would have never put up with someone who disrespected her for her gender, with the brains she had, no matter if Lord or King.

You just now noted how you have never have seen his Lordship yet, only a few times as a shadow in that window and that time in the glasshouse. But that was the closer you had got to him in almost two months now of working here; if it actually was him. Maybe he was just shy or liked privacy. “Or maybe he was just ugly?” you thought to yourself, rearranging some books.

You were helping Lucienne out of pure boredom since all your tasks had been done for the day and instead of slacking around you decided to help Lucienne until the end of your shift today.

《 I think we should arrange for you to sleep here. – she then said out of the blue. You almost lost balance on the small ladder you were on – for when the weather gets truly bad. Storms and snow. I wouldn’t want you to be stuck in a carriage all night because of the muddy terrain. 》 she added and it didn’t sound bad at all. It actually sounded magnific.

《 And Lord Morpheus already agreed to that. 》”it was him who proposed it, actually.” Lucienne thought.

《 Oh, very well then. I should arrange to bring sone nightclothes. Thank you Lucienne. 》 you agreed, although nervous.

When you were done with your part a little piece of furniture caught your attention: a small box with a cone on top that was looking towards the direction of the room. On top of the small box was an elevated circle, a bar or wood and iron parallel to it with at the end a needle looking towards that same elevated circle. At the side of the box a handle.

《 Lucienne? What is this little thing? 》 you asked without looking at her.

《 That, my dear, is a gramophone. It’s for music. – she said looking for something and came up with a disk the same size of the one on the small box. – and this is a shellac disk. Here are some incisions that will allow us to listen to music. 》 she explained before preparing the machine and turning the handle to make it start. From it a wonderful sound started to play, piece of classical music.

You looked at it in awe, the music filling the space.

《 Lord Morpheus is fond of inventions and this one in particular caught his eye. – she said. – he likes to work in silence but also to listen to music. And playing the piano while working isn’t very practical, so when this little machine came out, he tried to obtain it as fast he as he could. To fill the silence a bit. 》

You understood perfectly. You, too, liked music and having it play in the background while reading or sewing would have been amazing to fill the silence and quiet the mind.

You got back to work quietly, Lucienne giving you more books to sort out. And when it stopped you almost felt sad.

《 Would it be possible to listen to it again? 》 you asked, a little bit embarrassed by how much you enjoyed it. She nodded and went to put it on again.

Sure, it wasn’t like listening to an actual piano, the sound not as clear, but it was close enough. And it has been so long since you listened to a piano, let alone play it, that your eyes glossed a bit. The last time was right before your parents passed away.

When the sound played again you let out a shaky sight and tried to compose yourself again as you put away more books.

Not too long later you heard the pendulum clock sound in the hallways, sign that your work day was concluded and you could now go home. And so you did, you changed yourself, went to a last goodnight to Lucienne and went out in the pouring, steady rain. Since this morning rained a bit too you had an umbrella with you so you wouldn’t have to run under it and drench yourself anyway. In what was a habit now, you turned around to look up to the window, the same now familiar shadow looking at you, as always.

You bowed, as always. And, at last, went to the carriage, as always.

A small smile on your face as you recalled how, no matter what, when you were going back home, that shadow always looked over you like it was its own way of saying goodbye. It made you feel giddy for no reason at all, maybe a dumb one you couldn’t find or just didn’t want to name.

When you went back home you made sure to warm yourself up and after quick dinner, you directly went to bed, the pattering of the rain making you feel sleepy. So after a few logs in the fireplace, you snuggled under the heavier blankets Miss Martha brought.

A few minutes later and darkness, aside from the fireplace, surrounded you, your eyes closed.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter 2

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

At a certain point every night seems the same: get changed, get the food, smile and be polite, change again and go home. But sometimes this normality, this routine, helps especially having lived many years running around cause mom and dad always had to get transferred for work and I never got to settle as I wanted. Never had friends that lasted more than a couple of weeks, maybe a month before I never heard from them again. Not being able to find secret spots or hang out with people my age, I was always present at important events and meeting.

“This is going to be useful for your future, you’ll have time for friends, maybe” this is what mom and dad always told me.

Stability is what I always longed for and now I got it, sometimes it's boring and sometimes it simply reminds me that this is what I wanted after running left and right in all America. After not being able to actually know someone.

To keep things interesting, I sang at a place, a wonderful jazz bar, the Golden Ice, once in a while, when they needed. I sang there all night, got a few free drinks, got changed and went back home. Getting away from the drama at the restaurant because I felt that the more I stayed away, the better.

Tonight was no different. I had to work at the restaurant and then grab my things and go sing for a while in a place that seemed a completely different world, and it kind of was compared to Home Bar. Or the restaurant.

I only had one problem, that little problem being a 5'9-man, black hair and many tattoos. Jake got "interest" (if it can be called that seeing who Jake is), apparently, in following me some nights when he probably was bored, had no one to get laid with and didn't want to Home Bar.

As if I wouldn’t notice.

I did not know the reason but all I knew is that his timing in ‘stalking’ was annoyingly impeccable. I mean I only went to two places: the jazz bar and a sort of library open 24/7 in which you enter only with a pass that is given to clients who are interested, grab a book and then decide if you stay there or want to go home. It’s like being in an office but you get to read and have a good time. And Jake always, always managed to follow me when I went to the bar.

Tonight, I had to sing right after the shift at the restaurant and had to fly there almost. And I knew, knowing my luck, that he would have followed me. Maybe I was being too sneaky and that just piqued his curiosity. All I knew was that he was annoying at how well he picked the nights I wanted to keep most secret.

I didn't want anyone at the restaurant to know about me singing. Don’t get me wrong it’s not because its them: I love that group of crazy coworkers I have but I considered it nothing special and I preferred no one to know anyway. That included Jake.

《So... how is the night going?》 Jake asked, cleaning a few glasses and starting drinks.

《As always: many clients, some bullshit and I can't wait to go home.》 I answered opening bottles and replacing some caps for Nicky and him to use later.

He shrugged and a small smirk lifted his lips.

《What about yours?》 I said in return placing the bottles back where they should be.

《Nothing much either. Will you come to Home Bar later?》 he suddenly asked.

《No, I'll just go home. I want to lay down and sleep so bad.》 I yawned to get the point across and hope he would go to Home Bar and not follow me.

He nodded before going back to prepare some drinks while I finished up the bottles.

Once finished I went to get some ice seeing they were running low on it. While I was getting that I already planned the path I had to walk to the bar and pick the one that would have a bar allow me to go out the back and get rid of Jake.

I went back upstairs and left the ice to Jake before going to the kitchen and go on with the same routine, bringing plates and being polite.

Jake's eyes kept following me through the night. I kind of understood what he wanted from me: he wanted a good fuck. Just like he did with everyone else. But I was not willing to give that. He might be handsome and attractive, but a pretty face was not enough for me.

Talking might have gotten him more far, but he didn't seem the type.

I didn't mind the ‘friendship’ we developed tho: joking, teasing sometimes and helping each other. Talking a bit during shifts and passing some alcohol under the table. Terrible jokes and playful insults. I liked that, it felt right for us.

At the end of the night, I changed in the outfit I would have worn to the jazz bar and covered it with my long black coat. October temperatures did not forgive already, and it was the perfect excuse. Once I was all covered up and ready to go, I headed downstairs.

《Bye guys! Have fun at Home Bar!》 I chirped, waving my way to the door.

《You're not coming with us? Come on!》 Ari said, already a bit tipsy as always.

《Sorry dear, I'm super tired tonight and don't have the right outfit anyway.》 I answered going up to her and hugging her.

Then I was off. After a few blocks I heard Jake following me.

'Perfect. Absolutely fucking perfect. How does he have such timing?' I thought. I started to walk faster towards my only saving way out of here.

When I entered the chaotic bar I spotted a dear friend of mine, Michelle, and she brought me to the back door without questions.

Jake could not follow me to the back from inside the bar and even if he got outside, he would have lost some time before catching up, giving me time to slip away to work.

As I went, I kept thinking how to approach him about it. It would be fun to see his face when I would ask why does he follow me. I smiled to myself before turning into an alley and going in through the back.

《There you are! I was worried something happened to you!》 came Ambra, a sweet 30 years old small woman, hugging me and cupping my face in her hands turning it left and right before hugging me again. She would have sung with me tonight as many other nights and she was already almost finished with her outfit and make-up.

《Had to get rid of my little friend.》 I shrugged as we went to my changing room to get make-up on.

《Why don't you just tell him if he seems so interested?》 Ambra questioned as I sat down in the chair.

《Cause I don't want people at work to know. I don't have to tell them anything - I defended – and besides he could just ask me instead of following me around like a creep.》 I concluded and closed my eyes as she applied my eye make-up. Then she went away to get the last things ready too and I finished by myself. Some time was saved having worn my dress before.

I wore another pair of shoes and just went off to the stage.

When we started to sing the small crowd of the bar started to cheer and we started to just have fun too. I was always a little nervous before a performance, no matter how many times I did it. And to be able to sing along side Ambra whom had the most beautiful voice was always a pleasure and an honor.

She was way more experienced than me for sure and yet never looked down on me for it. She was like a second mom to me or a big sister.

When the night was finished, and I got changed in a more comfortable outfit I went to the bar to bid goodnight to everyone and found my usual drink waiting for me as a thank you from the owner who work as a bartender there.

《Thank you Rick!》 I called out. He gave me a thumbs up as a response before finishing up with cleaning. When I was done, I got my things, said goodbye again and went home.

I got to a bus stop and waited for mine. While waiting and to make the time pass a bit faster, I put on my old earphones.

Soon the bright lights of the bus announced its arrival, I hopped on, ready for a pretty long ride. Usually from the restaurant I could go home walking, it was a bit long, but I could manage. From here was straight off too long and I did not had the energy.

.

The next day went pretty well. Running errands in the morning, taking a good long bath and then getting ready to work as always.

When I came in Jake was almost finished changing and I started to take off my jacket. I could see a mile away he wanted to ask me something, continuously looking behind his shoulder. But he couldn’t, I didn’t know nothing for him, and I said I always went home after work so what would there be to ask?

I had to stifle a giggle at how frustrated he looked when he went out. To go this much just so he could get laid seemed a bit much even for him. There were plenty of girls who he could hook up with.

‘Maybe he was just bored.’

I shrugged it off before finishing up and getting out. Luckly tonight I did not have to go anywhere so a good book and a cozy tea at home were awaiting me. Or maybe I could join humanity and go to Home Bar with the others.

I helped with putting down the tables, getting some saltshakers and the flowers watered to be sure they looked fresher.

Then the restaurant opened, and I got the coats to put away. It was probably the most relaxing task because it was a quiet space, but it always lasted way too little.

《Hey could you back up?》 Tess asked me, three plates already in hand. I immediately went to her and helped bringing the plates to the table.

《Have I seen you somewhere?》 one of the man at the table asked looking at me. Of course, he knew me being a fucking regular at the other bar.

'Could one thing go right?'

《I'm afraid you are mistaking me for someone else, sir.》 I politely answered, Tess eyes scrutinizing me.

I just kept looking at the men and when the silence became too long, I added 《Very well, enjoy your meal!》

We went away from the table. I had no time for this tonight, and I knew Tess was going to ask questions.

We weren't even into the kitchen when she started bombarding me

《Are you sure he was wrong or just didn't want to tell in front of me?》 she teased.

《No Tess, I don't know him. It must have been a genuine mistake.》 I said stopping at the bar and asking for a shot of rum.

《Oh, come on! He is pretty handsome too. What are you hiding?》 she kept teasing as I chugged down the liquid to get the edge off. It was going to be a stressful night then.

《Nothing Tess, I seriously don't know him! Never seen him in my life.》 I said getting back to work. Jake was nowhere to be found. Better.

In no time the whole kitchen and not knew about this slip up and I was done for. Everyone kept asking questions.

《He seems good for you. You know there is nothing bad with it right? You can tell us.》 Ari teased and Heather agreed.

《What you bitches talking about?》 came in Sasha who, extraordinarily, still did not know.

《Y/N's new man at table 14.》 Ari said with a smirk.

《Oh, my God. He is not my man, ok? I don't know him! He just has mistaken me for someone else!》

I said on the verge of asking the third or fourth rum of the night. And we were only halfway through the shift. A hand went down my face, exhausted.

Maybe no humanity or Home Bar tonight.

When I went out of the kitchen, I spotted Nicky and asked another shot of rum.

《You sure you're okay?》 he asked a bit worried about my alcohol consumption tonight. Usually I went to one, two shots three if it was a rough night but almost coming up to four or five was new for him.

《Yeah, simply everyone being absolutely exhausting about a man who mistook me for someone else.》 I answered 'honestly' drinking fast before Howard could catch me.

Right at that time the table I helped Tess earlier started to get up and towards us, giving me the number for the coat closet.

《Are you sure we haven't met before?》 he asked one more time taking his coat from my hands and wearing it.

《Absolutely positive sir.》 I said with a smile.

When they were gone, and I turned around Jake was watching me.

I wanted to crash my head in the nearest wall, now he is not going to let me be, ever.

《Do you know him?》 he asked as he cleaned some more glasses.

《Nope, never seen him. He got a crab thinking I was someone he knew.》

And with that I went away back to the kitchen. He kept boring holes for the rest of the night into my back and I was this close to punch him in the face.

Definitely no humanity or Home Bar.

‘Fuck it, I'm going home to tea and books.’

I thought as I got changed, fighting with the last three buttons of my shirt with my trembling hands.

《Oh, Lord》 I groaned still trying. ‘Why, why did I drink so much?’  At the end I managed to drink around seven shots. I was not drunk but definitely tipsy if I could not undo three damn buttons. I gave up and went to the small sink to splash a bit of water on my face to freshen up. It kind of worked, my hands were still trembling but at least I got out of my stirpes.

When I finished changing, Jake entered the room. I said nothing and went out with my much more comfortable long skirt and blouse on and my bag and coat in hand.

《I’m going home, bye guys.》 I announced near the door not getting anything anymore to drink. A chorus of ‘bye’s’ went with me out the door. I put on my long black, comfy coat and I was off to the library.

I took out my pass key at the door, swiped it and went in. I took a deep breath enjoy the smell of books and some aromatic candle still lingering after a whole day of burning.

The relaxing music underneath was very nice and helped get cozy. I went with some old novel, The Picture of Dorian Grey. I’ve read it many times now, but it was not the night to engage in some new reading, not with this much alcohol in me and so little concentration.

.

When I got up to go home and bring the book with me it was around 2 am so I called it a day. I left a little note for Martina for the next morning and went off. It was starting to really get cold in New York, so I wore my coat and made my way through an enormous crowd of people for it to be 2 am and somewhere I got a glimpse of Jake.

‘Nah, I must be wrong. I need to sleep’ but when I looked again there he was.

I tried my best to look away fast and concentrate to the task at hand – going home – as much as I could so he would not notice me but right at that time he turned around and made eye contact with me.

Now, he definitely saw me there.

‘Oh Lord. Really?’ I just ignored him and went on to my house to get that sleep I needed after maybe a few more chapters.

.

Needless to say, it was not a few more chapters. I finished the book and when I placed it on the side my alarm read 5.30 in the morning, and it should have went off at 7.

With a big headache I got up at 2 pm and got done what I could before taking a much-needed shower and preparing for work.

Once there I greeted everyone before going to the locker room and sitting on the sofa not before wetting my handkerchief and placing it over my eyes.

‘Damn headache. Never again am I reading that late or drinking that much.’

《Are you dead or what?》 Jake asked.

《For now I just am.》 I answered tiredly, my headache was not going to give me peace for the whole night.

I jolted when he closed his locker went away. I took off the wet thing from my eyes and changed too.

《Why were you out so late last night?》 he asked as I was going through the flowers. I smiled, expecting that question. I turned around, placed my hands on the counter separating us and looked him dead in the eyes.

《Why did you followed me like a creep two nights ago? And many nights before that too?》 he was stunned to say the least, his mouth hanging open like a fish. I took my mop bar and went away.

For the rest of the night we didn’t talk, just said coworker things. ‘We are running low on ice’, ‘Could you bring up a bottle Riesling’ and stuff like that.

At least he didn’t have that stupid grin on tonight, I, on the other hand, smiled like an idiot all night for this little success.

.

《You coming to Home Bar tonight?》 Heather asked as I sat down to take a Negroni. I looked down at my outfit – the

usual long skirt with a sweater this time – and back up at her.

《Don’t think I’m dressed appropriately for Home Bar but sure, why not?》 I said and cheers raised.

《Boring white woman is coming with us tonight.》 Sasha added above the chaos. I laughed, looking at them getting up and I chugged down what was left of my drink.

《It’s incredible how you never once skip asking me to come with you. Am I really that boring for your standards?》 I playfully inquired. Ari placed an arm around my shoulders, thinking about it.

《Maybe – she concluded – I mean you are probably super fun but we have never seen that side of you.》 she added.

《That hurt my feeling - I answered feigning hurt - when have I ever gave you guys the impression I'm not fun.》 I said. Ari and Heather looked at me up and down before answering.

《By the way you dress, for example.》 they said together.

《It's comfortable, you should try it.》 I retorted playfully.

《You never come to Home Bar or any other party, during shifts drink you take always the same thing and then you are off to sleep. Not even my grandma is that boring.》 Ari kept going on, the amused tone telling me she didn't mind one bit.

《Wow - I said - well I prefer I glass of wine at home rather than get waisted every night.》 I retorted again.

When we reached Home Bar everyone scattered everywhere: to dance, to drink, to do drugs and to fuck. I went to the bartender and asked again for a Negroni and a bottle of water. I got that to the table where Jake and Will were sitting and also Heather, but she got up and went away a couple of minutes prior.

I took a seat and started to drink looking at people dancing, drinking, making out, many probably high on drugs or drunk but they looked like they were enjoying themselves, a lot.

《I'm going to the bathroom.》 Will announced.

An awkward silence settled between me and Jake.

《Are you not asking me anymore questions now?》 I said still not looking at him. He kept silent so I turned around and looked at him.

《How did you find me out?》 he asked with confidence.

《Well it was very easy actually and if you are a stalker in your free time let me tell you: you suck, a lot. Change hobby, really.》 I said playfully. A small chuckle left his lips, and my eyes fell there for a second before going back to anywhere in the room.

《Why did you follow me tho? You could have asked instead of being a creep and scared the shit out of me the first time. I was about to call the police.》 I told him, more seriously this time.

《I got curious. Why did you never come with us to Home Bar or parties? Why you never stayed more than needed during shift drinks?》 he said. I looked at him not entirely convinced.

《Are you sure you simply weren't bored and decided to do something stupid?》 I offered. I was not really buying the curiosity thing. Knowing Jake there could have been a thousands more reasons but this one was the less convincing.

He shrugged looking around a bit too before asking again 《Would you have let me come with you if I asked?》 completely ignoring my question.

《No.》

《Why not?》

《What I do after work doesn't necessarily have to be your or anyone else's business. I can keep private some things.》 I snapped at him a bit.

《So you did know that man.》 he inquired. I looked at him shocked. If I didn't punch him tonight I would never again even try.

《Is this what all of this is about?》 I asked skeptically.

He didn't answer and I took a sip of my drink.

《Will you ever bring me with you where ever it is you go?》 he asked again.

《I don't understand why are you so curious. What if I do a simple second job as a waitress? There is nothing interesting about it.》 I said.

《You didn't answer my question.》 I looked at him up and down and remained silent. He says that? After all he deliberately didn't answer to me?

《From whom this comes - I retorted keeping the glass near my lips - and maybe. I don't take strangers around with me like it's nothing.》 I offered sincerely. He simply nodded. Sometime after Will came back from wherever he actually went, and I went to bid goodnight to all those I could find and headed back home hoping for the best.

.

For the next few days, we still talked very little. After that the ice started to crack and we started to talk a bit more, I went once more to Home Bar and we had fun talking and assuming about the people around us.

I had some more nights at Rick’s, and he didn’t follow which I took as a success.

《So, how are you doing?》 I asked him one night before the opening time while I was putting away glasses and bottles.

《I should be the one asking you.》 he answered cleaning some shakers and strainers.

I eyed him suspiciously, not understanding if it was an insult of some sorts.

《Have you slept one hour in… I don’t know, a week? You look like a panda.》 he answered not looking at me.

I was behind some hours of sleep having done some more shifts and staying up late more nights than I should have

reading but I didn’t think it showed that much.

《Oh. I thought I covered it enough.》 I whispered more to myself than him and he didn’t say anything else.

He didn't say anything after that.

During the shift I was a bit like a zombie, but I managed taking a pause when I felt on the verge of sleeping where I was standing. Like now, I was wetting my handkerchief to pass it on my face in hope it would wake me up when a locker was closed behind me and I jumped on the spot. When I turned around, I saw Jake and Simone.

《Are you alright?》 the blonde asked me.

《Yes, yes I'm fine. Running low on sleep.》 I said showing her the wet little thing in my hands. I went to sit down and placed it on my forehead and eyes.

《Could one of you stay here with me? I need just five minutes but wouldn't want to actually fall asleep.》 I asked hoping one of them could stay.

《Yes, of course.》 Simone answered me. I sighed and relaxed on the couch. Right when I did that, I felt sleep clawing my mind and body.

‘Yep, tonight no reading, no nothing. Just sleep.’

At a certain point someone lifted the wet cloth off my eyes, and I whined at the low light disturbing me. A whine left my lips as I tried to place it back down.

《Come on, you said five minutes and they are up.》 a deep voice talked from beside me. I cracked an eye open and scoffed, getting up and going to the sink to wash my face.

 《Are you sure you can keep going for three more hours like this?》 he asked looking at me and getting up too.

《I've been through it all this time, might as well finish it. Three hours are nothing really.》 I said. It would have been three more hours, but they will be done sooner that I can count so no need to get cut now.

《Everyone is tired, that does not entitle me to nothing. Besides I'm the reason for my own sleepiness so, no one to blame but oneself.》I added, sighing and squeezing the wet cloth before placing it in my locker to try and dry it off.

I took a deep breath before turning around and going off with Jake on my heel.

.

As expected, the three hours went on slow but not unbearably so and when I got finally changed, I flew out the restaurant bidding a quick goodnight.

When my apartment lock clicked behind me, I went immediately to the shower, taking a very quick one, and just went to bed. As soon as my head hit the pillow, I was sound asleep.

The next day I woke up very late probably around 12, didn’t really looked at the clock and wandered around my apartment for my kitchen and some water. Decided to put on some music to wake up a bit and get some chores done before getting a better shower than last night and preparing for work. Tonight, I was excited since after it I had my day off and could not wait for it. I would be staying at home, or I would have gone to the library while the night I was going to Rick’s bar to talk a bit and see if he had some plans for me already for the next few weeks.

So, I spent the few hours I had left putting away some book and decided to make a run to the library to give back some books I had stacked at home for a while and that I finished.

《And this is the last one.》 I said to Martina with an apologetic tone. In total I had to return 20 books and when she saw me with a full bag, she was definitely not ready for this.

《Thank God. I thought they would never finish.》 she said sighing then placed the book in a basket behind her giving me the possibility to admire her beautiful ginger locks cascading on her back. She was a young girl, like me and she was breathtakingly beautiful, her mind sharp as a razor and sly as a fox. She was a great friend I made not too long after coming to New York.

《Sorry, been coming in mostly during the night.》 I explained to her folding my bag and placing it into another one.

《No wonder you look like shit.》 Ah, always so honest.

《Not the first time I hear it this week.》 I answered ready to go off to the restaurant.

《Must be true then. But seriously, take care.》 she said at the end.

《Will try. You too.》 I said and went off.

.

Right outside the restaurant Sasha and Ari were smoking something and offered me too, to which I declined. Ari scoffed and rolled her eyes while Sasha kept smoking, minding his businesses.

I then entered and went to change. As always, I gave a look at the flowers and rearranged them a bit if needed.

As always, it was a pretty good night, not many assholes, a lot of tips. Me and Jake talked a bit, joked and had our fun.  Until a client decided to be very rude with me and Heather, in front of Howard. I kept my mouth shut as tightly as I could knowing he would have taken care of everything when he sent me and Heather back to kitchen.

《I have no words! Did you hear what he said to us? In front of Howard no less – exclaimed her. I looked at her and just went on with my work. – Are not gonna say anything?》

《I’m trying to say nothing cause if I start I’m going out of here and kicking that idiot out myself.》 I answered. To be that stupid and not be able to see it by yourself it’s embarrassing. I took a deep breath and just went on with the night, we hadn’t much more, and I wanted to finish.

Now everything was going bad: the way I got down the steps, the song that was on, the way someone called me over for something. I felt on edge and a bath was going to remedy that a bit, I hoped.

As soon as the shift ended, I got changed at light speed, bid goodnight to who was there and went home. I almost didn’t even take off my shoes before going to the bathroom and start the water.

The steam raising and filling the bathroom was calming by itself. When I got in, I melted and for a second, I thought I would fallen asleep in there. In my mind popped up again the idiot of tonight and it was so disrespectful, I’m happy Howard was there and dealt with everything because that was simply unacceptable.

I shrugged it off and didn’t let it ruin my hot bath.

Then it was time for bed, so I got out of the tub, applied my skincare and went to bed without much else, just wanted to sleep it off.

- Three Months Later -

I liked so much winter in New York. It was cold and allowed me to wear longer skirts and my heavy black coat and I felt amazing wearing those.

In the past few weeks, me and Jake talked a lot, we hanged out. Not much, really, just a coffee here and there, going for breakfast or the shitty diners he loved so much.

After that I thought a lot, pondering on if I should have brought him with me to Rick’s.

It was clear that his invitations were made to not be a stranger anymore and even if I just scratched the surface. Then I decided I would have brought him along.

Hence why I wrote the bar name and the address to the bar in the morning, looking at that piece of paper and giving it my very last thoughts. I still had time since he knew nothing. He really tried and I saw that even if he came along it would not have been so bad. When it was time to go out, I took that little note I put extra care in writing for some silly motive and went to the restaurant.

I got changed quickly and placed the note in the pocket of my pants. I would have given that to him at some point of the shift or before going home.

‘Maybe.’

《Don’t make me regret this. 》I whispered to him as I handed the small piece of paper. He looked intrigued and just slipped it in his pocket, a smirk on his face. I rolled my eyes and went on with work, feeling vaguely nervous. It was the first time ever someone heard me sing, well, someone I knew. At home my family knew of this, and I always liked to sing for them but here in New York I had no one close to me to that point and so no one knew. Only Howard because sometimes I needed to go out early and he had to know, so it was for strictly professional reasons.

When I got changed into the outfit for the night to save time when I could my hands were a bit sweaty.

‘Oh, come on. I sing in front of so many people every night and I’m getting nervous about a pretty boy. This is ridiculous.’

《Good night everyone!》 I said taking my shot of rum fast since I already had my coat on and closed. 

《Night!》 everyone shouted as I got out. I went out fast no seeing Jake.

‘I mean maybe he would not have come.’

I stopped for a second thinking about the fact that he could already have something else to do or simply did not accept my invitation. So, I was getting nervous for nothing. It left a slightly bitter taste on my tongue after all the hanging out for him to not come.

I shrugged it off. It was silly, was it not me this morning who still had doubts about asking him? It’s only fair if he doesn’t come.

I started to walk since I had not time to lose. After a few blocks I noticed someone following me and a silly smile made its way on my face. I stopped to let him catch up to me.

《I already informed you how you are absolutely shit in stalking right?》 I asked in a playful tone.

《Well this time I have an invitation.》 he said smirking, waiving into my face the same note I gave him a couple of hours ago.

《And didn’t I say to not make me regret it?》 I said glaring at him. I took advantage to check how he was dressed: he had a nice white shirt on, no tie, with the first couple of button undone. Black pants and a nice pair of shoes.

《You did not came in tonight dressed like this. Where did you get these clothes?》 I asked while looking at the red light waiting for it to turn green and also at the display of my phone to be sure I was on time.

《Kept them in the locker hoping you would invite me.》 he answered honestly and at that moment the light turned green not giving me the possibility to look at him as all the people started to move, pushing me into doing the same.

Soon enough, we were at the bar. He went in from the front and I got in from the back. As soon as the door of our changing room closed the warm voice of Ambra accompanied me, asking me how work was.

《Good. We have a special guest tonight.》 I said while applying mascara.

She stopped everything she was doing and turned to look at me since special guest might have meat anything really.

When I didn’t turn around to look at her and simply went on its like something clicked.

《Is it the boy?》 she asked, gasping excitedly.

《It is him.》 I answered happy to see her this exited. She squealed like a puppy toy and went into hugging me and jumping around.

《You know I just invited him here to hear me sing right? Nothing else.》 I told her applying the blush and going to grab my lipstick. She looked at me up and down, stopping her celebration all together.

《Famous last words.》 she coughed before going to sit back down. I rolled my eyes and gave her that finishing upvmy make up and ccurling my hair before putting them up. When I went to get up and went to the door, she stopped me.

《Oh no, no, no. You are not wearing that. – she said looking at my dress. It was old and worn out, the rich brown color a bit faded and I used it since I started to work here. It was a piece of my mum I always kept with me, but I also understood it looked like its age – I have the perfect dress for you.》 she said going through her own wardrobe to take out a deep purple dress. It had a layer of black at the end of the skirt were the rich purple silk-like fabric turned chiffon. And it added a lot of dimension. It was a bit longer than my usual dress, this one practically at the floor. The back was cut very low, no straps and a bold neckline too. I undid my hair leaving them down and moving the line to one side, letting them brush behind my back and all over one of my shoulder, the other one free.

《It’s a while I wanted to give you this dress. After a couple of kids my body has definitely changed, and I gained some weight too – she added with a giggle. She was still slaying, and she knew – so I’m giving it to you. I wouldn’t fit into it anymore even if I tired.》 she reassured me even before I spoke.

《Are you sure? It’s so beautiful. I mean you could get it fitted.》 I kept looking at the mirror absolutely mesmerized by the sight of myself: I looked absolutely beautiful.

《It would cost me more than buying another dress. Beside that was never really my color anyway.》 she said finishing herself up too. She was wearing a black dress with some blue accents, her short black hair curled, framing her sweet face.

And then we were off to the stage to sing.

The sweet, beautiful notes of Wake Up Alone started to play introduced by Ambra. Then I took on. We kept on switching during the song, the ladies doing the back voices doing a great job as always.

We sang for the whole night while I tried to spot Jake in the bar and not finding him. Disappointment made its way in me and took a hold of my heart, but I tried to not think about it. I was beautiful, the night was beautiful and I was singing. Nothing else counted right now.

When we were done with the live singing, I felt light so me and Ambra went laughing at the bar and asked Rick for something to drink. Ambra was telling me something, but I was only half listening, looking for Jake around the place.

《Good evening.》 Jakes voice called from behind us. We both turned around, and I looked at him, honestly a bit surprised he was still here since I could not make him out in the small, crowded place.

《Hey. – I could feel Ambra shift beside me wanting to say something but refraining – so, what do you think? As interesting as you thought it would be?》 I asked while leaning back a bit on the counter behind me, taking a sip of my drink. He took a small step forward, checking me out.

《I understand why you never said this to anybody, for sure – he answered – and if I have to be honest it’s more interesting than I expected.》 he concluded.

《I’m happy you liked it. It goes without saying that I would prefer if this stayed between me and you, yes?》 I told him finishing my drink. He simply nodded looking around, absorbing the place.

《In how much does your shift ends?》 he raised him voice a bit, the music starting now a bit loud to talk normally.

《Not much more actually but before – I said getting up and turning to Ambra, offering her a dance – I promised this beautiful lady a dance. If it gets too late or you get bored feel free to go home whenever you want.》 I told him. Then a silly smile was on my face as Ambra followed me hand in hand in the crowd to dance a bit.

《Is that him?》 she exclaimed. I nodded and spun her around.

《Girl. That is a fine young man over there.》 she said and I agreed with her. Jake was handsome for sure, and he did show interest in this 《I hope he will not get distant now that he knows.》 I sighed. She gave me a smile and a few pats on my back. Then we had to hop back on stage for a bit more live singing.

《Thank you as always ladies. Great night tonight too.》 Rick complimented as me and Ambra went to say goodbye.

《Thank you too Rick. It’s a pleasure to sing in such a place.》 Ambra said and I agreed. After that we bid our goodnights and went out.

Jake was waiting for me outside and when Ambra spotted him she elbowed me not so delicately to which I glared at her and she looked at me apologetically, giving me a big hug and winking at me. I sighed at that and said bye to her too.

《You have a great voice by the way.》 he said at a certain point while we were walking.

《Thank you. Been singing since I was a child, so I brought that with me. Something familiar to rely on – I confessed to him – and where exactly are we going?》 I asked noticing we were going back to the restaurant.

《Home?》 he obviously stated.

《No shit Sherlock, I’m going to mine and you to yours.》 I stated. Once we were in front of it, we stopped.

《Goodnight then.》 he said. I nodded and bid him goodnight one last time. I turned around and took a few steps before turning back again to look at him skeptically to which he looked at me confused.

《Are you going to follow me?》 I asked. He simply smirked saying 《I’ll keep you on your toes.》 turning around and walking away.

A confused smile made its way on my face and after a second, I walked away back home.

.

Since that night me and Jake became even more close. We started hanging out even more, going to places that meant more for both of us, talking a bit of ourselves, not much, especially him but he tried. He just needed someone to talk to, he needed to be listened, and I just did that.

One night he took me to a bar he loved, pretty secluded and that didn’t have a lot of people, but the atmosphere was nice and calming. The place was beautiful too: an old bar that had a very French style in dark colors and a lot of wood, its smell still lingering in the air along with other sweet scents and faint alcohol. The drinks were amazing, and we had a great time talking about our interests, what we liked and what we didn’t like. The books we read, the artists we admire and our favorite drinks while we were there. Then he accompanied me back home where we parted.

In return, and since we both liked to read a lot from what I gathered, I showed him the library. We went there after a rough night and took a book each, sitting down while I made some tea for the both of us and started reading, appreciating each other’s company. When it started to get very late, we took the books and went out talking about what we read these past hours.

Soon I realized that I didn’t mind passing my time with him and a bit later I accepted I was starting to have feelings for him. Once we used our day off to get a backpack to go to Cold Spring, a beautiful town I wanted to visit for a while, and it was not even that far from New York.

That morning, we took a train at 5, so early that it had very few people in it, granting silence to which both me and Jake fell asleep listening to music. The train ride was about an hour, so we didn’t get that much rest but was better than nothing.

We were both dressed comfortably, him with trousers and a sweater and I opted for a more appropriate outfit for walking lot too with a pair of pants and a jumper. I also choose a different coat than the one I wore in the city, opting for a knee-length dark grey one that kept me very warm. When we got off the first thing we did was to find a bar in which we could have breakfast.

The day was about going around as much as possible, so we visited the many churches and appreciated the beauty of them taking many photos, me with my sad phone camera while Jake had his camera with him and took most certainly much better photos than me.

《Will you send me the photos you took later?》 I asked while he was taking another. He nodded and we went on.

It was almost lunch time, so we looked for a parc that was not too crowded and then started to eat in silence. I loved the smell of nature and the bird singing.

While we were still in the town, we also went to a bookstore and grabbed a souvenir: I bought a couple of books, a notebook and a bookmark and he got only the books.

Then it was time to go to the lake. We took a long stroll in the small forest surrounding it and my mind went to much warmer weather where I could come here again and take a bath, or even rent an apartment for a couple of days to disconnect from the city. If he wanted, he could come too, a bit of company would not be that bad. The stroll took longer than anticipated and when we went back in town to look for a nice place to have dinner it was already dark even if it was only around 6 pm.

The temperature dropped drastically, and we opted for a place where we could stay as long as possible to get warm. Between a chat and a warm meal, it was already 9 so we decided to go for the last walk and look at some of the decorative light still hanging from Christmas celebrations.

The streets were more crowded than during the day, so Jake offered me his arm which I took happily, and we walked some more.

Soon it became colder and darker, so we choose to call it a day and go take the train. It was around 10:30 when we took our and we should have been back by midnight.

《Did you had fun today?》 I asked tiredly, yawning right after and getting comfortable in my seat.

《Yes it was very nice, and I took good pictures too.》 he answered going through said photos a bit.

《Mhm, I’m glad.》 I whispered before I dozed off but couldn’t fall asleep. I kept going from asleep to waking up a bit and look around to understand where we were from out of the window.

《Hey, we have to get off.》 a voice called, pulling my arm a bit to get me to wake up. I whined and got a bit more comfortable.

‘Not now that I finally fell asleep…’ another thug made me open my eyes to glare at the source to find Jake. A bit dizzy and confused I got up letting him lead the way, dragging me out with my hand in his.

When we got out of the train cold air surrounded me unexpectedly. I went right away to close my coat better.

Jake dragged me out the station and into the city. Sleep and dizziness didn’t let go of me and noticing it, he slowly walked me home even if I didn’t realize it until I was at my front door and he asked 《Where are your keys?》 to which I looked at him and opened my backpack, muscle memory of where I always put my keys when I had it kicking in.

Jake made me the favor of opening the door of my apartment for me and lightly pushing me in. I took off my coat slowly and then went for my shoes. When I finally got them off, I went for my bed and just let myself fall on it.

I adjusted my body to a more comfortable position and right when I was falling asleep, I heard the door of my apartment close softly.

.

The next morning, I woke up late. Yesterday was a long day even if I had a lot of fun and it’s been a while since I last made such a trip. When I went to the kitchen a small note was waiting for me on the table. I started to prepare a coffee and then took the small piece of paper.

I left your keys at the entrance.

-Jake

I folded it back and placed it in a stack of notes in my desk. After my coffee I took all the things I brought with me yesterday from the backpack and placed them back where they should be, loading the dishwasher and starting the washing machine.

With some music in the background, I started to read a book, the one I got that night with Jake at the library. The ones I bought yesterday must wait until I finish this one.

And so, between music and books, it was time to go back to work.

《I heard you went out of city yesterday?》 Simone told me while I changed.

《Mm? Oh yeah, wanted to go out of New York for a while now and yesterday was the perfect day to do so.》 I answered nonchalantly, wearing my pants.

A long pause stretched between us. I had nothing else to say really so I just kept quiet but apparently, she wanted to press on.

《And did you went alone?》

《Simone – I called her out with a flat tone – if you already know I did not went alone don’t ask and if it bothers you just tell me.》 I said, buttoning up my stripes.

《It doesn’t bother me, was just asking.》 she replied.

 I didn’t understand what the point was if the first thing Jake did was run to her and tell her everything. I liked Simone as long as she didn’t put her nose in my business which happened more often now that me and Jake were hanging out.

And I didn’t like that. But she seemed off, been like this for a while now.

I closed my locker and went out, right in that moment Jake was coming up and I gave him a small smile.

《Thank you for the keys. And the note.》

《No problem.》

And I was off.

The night went on well as expected. It was like I never got a day off and of course I was updated on all the latest gossip by Ari and Sasha.

As always, we laughed a lot, and I felt like the restaurant was more wholesome. So tonight, I smiled more, I was more polite and even warmer with the guests. It felt a bit like home. And under certain lights it was.

.

《I don’t know why I prefer rum, okay? I just do.》 I said to Jake as I sat on the counter with the drink he just did in hand.

《There has to be some sort of reason. It’s like a drink: you have reasons of why you prefer a certain drink rather than another.》 he said as he poured his own drink.

《Ah! That is not true, in a drink you mix different flavors, so the alcohol is blended in them.》 I corrected him taking a sip of my very well done Negroni. He shrugged and started to drink his own, leaning on the counter next to me.

A long, comfortable silence stretched on as I listened to the music in the background and just swung my feet to the bits of an ending song. When the first notes of Koop Island Blues started, I drank a bit more before getting up and dragging Jake with me.

《Don’t care if you don’t dance. You do now.》 I said taking his hand and placing it on my waist while I placed mine on his shoulder. He smirked before pulling me closer and I felt my cheeks grow warm, butterflies raising in my stomach. And then we started dancing slowly to the song. I looked at him in the eyes for the whole time and I got lost in them. Maybe it was the drink, maybe the nice night at work, maybe something else but for a bit everything disappeared, it was just me and him, dancing and drinking. And it felt good, dreamy. In my life I’ve never felt this close with someone else.

I had nights that felt like a dream, friends by my side as we danced all night, but I never had experienced something so different and almost intimate by just looking at each other, fully clothed, dancing. And we were just dancing, that’s what made it so beautiful. He spun me a couple of times, and when I was back, he pulled me closer, just a bit, his hand going more to the center of my back, and butterflies would rise all over again. And I knew that it could be not right but at the same time it was okay. I cared for him deeply and I trusted him, hopefully he trusted me too. Sometime during the dance, I brought both my hands on his shoulders, and his hand found my waist. He caressed that part before hugging me, never stopping the dance. I hugged him too, sighing in content.

Then he pulled away, kissing my cheek and looking deeply into my eyes, getting slightly closer, his eyes slipping to my lips a few times.

When our mouths touched, we both melted in the contact. After a bit his hands took a hold of my hips before he lifted me to wrap my legs around his waist and walked towards the counter, placing me there so I could sit, never pulling away once. His hands went everywhere, my back, my legs covered by the long, light skirt, my arms and hands which he also kissed before going back to my mouth and deepening the kiss, pulling me impossibly close.

As he pulled away so we could both catch our breath I caressed the nape of his neck, keeping my eyes closed and just relishing in the moment.

A moan got caught in my throat when he kissed me again, slowly this time.

I felt myself becoming wet and hot when I felt his erection press up against me, a whine getting caught in his own throat. He lifted me up again, his mouth moving to my neck too 《Bedroom.》 he whispered in my ear before biting the skin on my neck.

《F-first on the left.》 I answered impatiently. He found it without any problem and before I knew I was laying in my bed while he looked down at me taking his shirt off and unbuckling his belt.

In a moment he was by my side, his pants still on, as he had me on his lap, taking my dress off, slowly sliding off the short sleeves. I was wearing nothing underneath because I was more comfortable like that around the house and I felt self-conscious, my hands going to cover up my chest and my legs closing for how much they could. Jake smiled at me and took my arms kissing them before bringing both over his shoulders and kissing my neck again, going lower this time. When he was at my breast he kissed them, took them in his hands, played with them until I was completely out of breath, running my fingers through his hair.

Before I could realize I was lying again in my bed, his lips on mine before going down again, kissing my neck, my shoulders, my breasts again, my stomach and then jumping to my thighs, starting from the knee before going up, biting softly the skin and sending shivers down my spine. I was panting when he kissed under my stomach again.

A gasp left me when he kissed my clit, licking a long, slow stripe from my entrance and up. His hands went to my hips in the attempt of hold me still.  

He unhurriedly increased the pace and when I looked down, he was already looking at me. I moaned before my hand went to his hair trying to steady myself from the pleasure. A low moan came from the back of his throat and my grip tightened.

《J-Jake… Jake, I- you-》 I stuttered but my point got across for he pulled me closer and dove deeper, making me arch my back and moan his name. Soon I came and he kept going through my high, licking me more sensually and sometimes kissing my thighs.

He returned his lips on mine and my neck before he undressed himself of his remaining clothes and kissed me again, lining himself up to my entrance.

《You sure?》 he asked out of breath, grinding himself on me and biting his lip to hold back a moan that came out as a broken gasp.

《Yeah.》 I answered pulling him close to me and kissing him again.

Then his cock sank into me, and I whined into his mouth, my hands pulling his hair. His hips stuttered and he went in too fast making me hold onto him tighter, gasping.

《Sorry.》 he whispered brokenly on my neck going in the last couple of inches left and staying still, waiting for me to adjust. He was definitely big, but the stretch was so good.

His hands caressed my sides while I played with his hair. He was breathing heavily and after a bit of waiting he started to grind into me to which I bit my lip but didn’t stop him. He tentatively pulled out a little only to sink back in, moaning in my ear.

《You feel amazing…》 he praised, his gruff voice making me shiver even before he started to actually move. Not fast, he deliberately pulled out almost all the way to just push in deeper every time.

His mouth kept alternating between biting and kissing lips and sucking on my neck and chest, his hands still on my sides.

He gave me one last kiss before adjusting our bodies so that he could stand up to end of the bed and bringing my legs on his shoulder pushing in hard.

My back arched and my hands gripped the sheets, a long moan leaving my lips. And then he did it again, and again

《Yes! R-right there Jake…》 and his pace went a bit faster, hitting a wonderful spot inside of me that made me see stars. One of his hands went to my collarbone, sliding down to my belly and pressing down.

His pace became more rough, more impatient, his thrusts more erratic and then he bended over me, leaving my legs on his sides to kiss me again.

《Fuck, fuck- you feel so good, so fucking good. C-can I come inside? Please, please, please- fuck. You’re squeezing me so tight… so good, you’re so good- fuck…》 he cursed into my neck. It took a bit for his words to register in my brain.

《C-can I?》 he asked again. And I nodded in a frenzy, feeling myself getting close again.

His fingers then went to rub on my clit while he watched my face contort in pleasure and my body shivering.

《Yes! Yes, please, come inside - you feel so good, so good…》 I moaned, in my mind only him and his body.

After a few more thrusts we both came undone. His arms sneaked around my back to hug me, and I did the same with my arms around his shoulders. His hips grinded a bit more in me before he pulled out. I closed my eyes, completely spent and tired but satisfied. After bit a towel met my thighs and pussy. When Jake cleaned himself too, he climbed on the bed by my side, got under the covers and hugged me, his head on my chest.

《Thank you…》 he whispered.

《Thank you too.》 I answered, kissing his head.

And fell asleep like that.

.

The next day the first thing I felt was Jake’s body pressed against my back, on hand on my hip and the other on my chest.

I took a deep breath before I relaxed in his hold, pressing myself better against him and relishing in the closeness some more.

When I turned in his embrace, I felt soreness in my whole body and a pleasurable ache between my legs. My arms hugged his naked torso, and I hid my head under his chin, giving his neck a few kisses.

It was a nice feeling, to not wake up alone like every day, wondering and thinking.

After I don’t know how much time I got up, leaving Jake in bed a bit more, and got a simple dress out of my wardrobe. It was a pale blue color, long until half my calves, and had thin straps to keep it on my shoulders. And then I was off to the kitchen to prepare some breakfast.

I decided to put on some music, keeping the volume low to not disturb Jake if he was still sleeping and got started. When I was placing down everything, I felt a pair of hands on my hips and smiled, finishing up the table.

《Morning.》 he whispered in my ear, kissing my neck and shoulders right after. His hands tracing up my sides until under my breasts.

《Good morning.》 I breathed out, leaning my head on his shoulder.

We stayed like this for a bit before we sat down to eat, a comfortable silence fell on us like a blanket and the music still on made for a nice murmur.

《You know… – Jake started as I was sipping on my coffee – I’m starting to cut things off with Simone.》 he confessed. I looked at him confused, what does that mean? Cutting things off with her? How? Why?

《We had been spending a lot of time together and I think it’s best like this… – he went on since I kept silent – also talking to you I started to understand a few things and I think Simone is not a good presence?》 he concluded a little bit more insecure this time. I kept looking at his waiting for him to continue but he didn’t.

《It’s not my place to say what you should do with the relationship you had and still have with her. Whatever it is, I’ll be there with you, okay? If you think she is not a good presence in your life anymore I’ll try to be by your side, as a friend or whatever. I’ll not substitute her.》 Never. I said choosing my words carefully. I offered him a hand that he took and squeezed to which I squeezed back reassuringly. I started to get up

《Come on now, we have to get ready.》

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

A/n: Thanks to whoever made it to the end, I hope I didn't bore you too much and I would also like to disclaim that under this message there are going to be drawings I personally made for the story. Those are three outfits I very clearly imagined on her: the one when she goes to home bar, the one when she sings and Jake is there too, and the one she wears at the end when she is at home with Jake. If you don't like them please don't freely insult me or my art style.

P.s the aspect of the girls in the drawings are how I imagined the protagonist to look like. This is a Reader x Jake story, I omitted anything that had to do with Readers appearance for this reason, only what she wears is described.

Thanks, bye.

_______________________________________________

As he was fucking me I asked, pleaded, overwhelmed by my emotions,

《Could you say you love me? I know it's fake and all but you are an actor right? Could you make it feel real? Please...》

And so he did, chanting 'I love you' like a prayer... and God, that felt so nice and warm.

And heartbreaking at the same time.

But I wanted to drown in such a wonderful feeling and just feel loved, even if it's fake, even if it's just for one night... just once...

A hand came to my cheek, caressing it and wiping the tears away.

《I'm sorry...》 I said and he just leaned down and kissed me, grinding into my body, touching me with gentleness.

《Don't be. It's okay...》 he answered gently, kissing my neck and picking up his pace a bit.

《If you wanna feel loved I'm more than glad to do so》 he breathlessly whispered into my ear, grinding into my body. His pace was slow and tender as he kept kissing me, alternating from my lips to my neck.

《You like it like this?》 he asked moaning into my neck, this slow pace was difficult to keep for him, but it felt so nice to roll his hips into her like this, her velvety walls clenching so sweetly.

My moans were louder as I started to sob at how good it felt.

《Y-yeah... it feels so good, so good...》 I mewled with watery eyes and ragged breaths.

He started to go deeper with his thrusts but kept the same slow pace, and I just melted, from my mouth, only moans could be heard and his groans, so close to my ear as he marked my neck were bringing me closer and closer.

《Mm~ you know how good you feel? I could stay like this, in your arms and your sweet body all night long, fill you up so nicely》 he said, kissing me right after and intertwining his fingers with mine as he started to go a bit faster again.

I gasped into his mouth for the pleasure he was giving me.

Soon my realese came hard and mind blowing as my thights trembled. He let go of my hands and they flew on his back to hold onto something, scratching the skin as he also came deep inside of me.

He kept kissing my mouth, holding my hips down before caressing the rest of my body as he filled me up.

Coming down from my high, tears spilled from my eyes again as I caressed his face and looked at him. I then reached to kiss him again and he passionately reciprocated, grinding once again into my body. Tugging at his hair, I whined into his mouth, my body still too sensitive.

《W-wait- ah!》

《And why should I, mm~? You were moaning so good a few seconds ago, I wonder - he interrupted him self to get closer to my ear again - what sounds would you make if I fucked, or better made love to you right now, body still too sensitive?》 he said in a low, sexy voice and shivers ran down my spine. It didn't seem that he just came.

《I... I need a minute...》 I asked, knowing I would come all too fast if he started again now.

《Mm... maybe you need, but it means you will scream less my name if I do give you that minute. While if I move now - he trusted his hips into me and a loud and lewd mewl left my lips - see? I love such sounds, and your voice is just so sweet and innocent, making those lewd noises- fuck! Mm~ you like it don't you?》 he kept going and my breath became uneven again only from his words. His lips found their way to my neck licking and sucking on the sensitive skin right below my ear.

Everything he could do to make a desperate woman such as the one below him feel less lonely and broken... she looked so desperate for even the smallest of touches.

A hand came to my face and caressed my wet cheek. He sneaked his hands underneath my body and brought me up to sit on his lap while he adjusted his body to lean against the headboard.

《Come on ride me, or I will grind you on me so good you'll forget your name》 he whispered as he held my ass waiting for my move. A move that didn't came because I was still too sensitive.

He kept his promise to make me lose my mind, rolling his hips so deliciously into mine. I kept wiggling as his cock was so deep into me I could see stars.

Moans and cries of pleasure left my mouth as he slowed down his pace.

《No! No please... I'm sorry, I will make you feel good... just, don't stop please... I'm sorry, whatever I did...》 I pleaded him with teary eyes, nuzzling into his neck and kissing it weakly. I didn't want this pleasure to end, it meant to go back to reality and I was not ready... just a little bit more.

He looked at her and soothed her back and hair, kissing the side of her head... she was so lost she didn't know what she was talking about anymore, pleasure made her so drunk, she was talking word and emotions she would never do if she was sober.

《You did nothing wrong... just feel good, okay? Don't think about anything nor anyone. It's just us now... - he said, his word kind and gentle as a caress, - no judging》

And he kept playing with my body how he liked it, making me completely lost and his.

Only for tonight...

《Don't leave me... in the morning... stay-ah! Stay please... just for a little... just don't go before I wake too... please...》 I sobbed out, hugging him more tightly.

He grinded me into his cock and the friction that my clit got was incredible.

《I don't know sweetheart... I might have work》

《P-please... don't... sta-ah! Stay~》

He didn't answer this time, simply looking forward to make me come. And he did it, deliciously well.

When I came down from my high I didn't realize he came too and I just flopped onto him, hugging him close as I felt tiredness overcome me.

He hugged me back, laying me down onto the covers and pulling out making me whimper at the emptiness.

《S-Sukuna!》 I called out and I looked down at his head in between my legs, licking all the cum leaking out, leaving me a shivering mess.

When he was satisfied, he got up to go the bathroom for a towel and clean us both.

Sukuna then got under the cover with me and hugged me.

I cried a bit at the warmth... it's been so long...

《Thank you... I loved it》

《Me too, sweetheart》 he kissed my head and hugged me a bit more closely.

Like this, we fell asleep in each other's arms.

..................................

In the morning, when my eye opened, we were still in the dark, but by the noise outside the sun was already high in the sky.

I tried to move but an arm was around my waist, a warm breath tickled the skin on my neck.

It felt so nice...

I took a deep, shaky breath trying to almost absorb the warmth his body was giving me since I was not getting something like this for a very long time now.

With that I just closed my eyes, feeling and trying to not think.

《Goodmorning, gorgeous》 a low, raspy voice greeted me.

《Goodmorning to you too》 I answered and fell silent, starting my train of thoughts.

In the mean time, he propped himself on his elbow and I turned around a bit more to see his face, a small, sad smile on my lips.

《What are thinking about?》 he asked in a whisper, stroking a strand of hair from my face.

My left hand reached to his face and I caressed his cheek with my thumb. I looked at him saying nothing of what I would have liked to say.

'About last night... I never really wanted to give my virginity away like this, you know, one night stands never really inspired me... I wanted marriage - and my eyes fell to my hand my left hand, my fourth finger had yet no ring and another miserable smile stretched my lips - I always wanted to marry in a beautiful church, a white gown and my soon to be husband at the altar smiling happly at me, we would recite our vows, kiss and then go to the party. Have small talk between ourselves, have a private dance, and then have our very first night together'

That's the life I always wanted, the life I always wished for, but no man I knew and had a relationship with really wanted to commit to anything, and surely not with me. I felt tears tingling at the corners of my eyes and took in a shaky breath, then closed my eyes and gathered myself together.

《I have to thank you for last night. And sorry also if you are being late to work because of me》 I said, smiling and getting up to the bathroom to get ready and go on with my day.

I struggled a bit to stay on my own legs.

He also got up too, looking for his clothes, his expression unreadable.

Last thing I wanted was pity, he gave me a great night and now was time to get on and go back to life.

When I came out of the bathroom he was not there anymore.

He could have at least say goodbye...

I also got my clothes from the ground and shaked them a bit before opening a window and hanging them near to the fresh wind.

Going back to the bathroom I took a bathrobe and wore it, the breeze was colder that I expected, and sat on the bed.

I felt so stupid to have given away such a piece of me to a stranger once again.

I hugged my knees and let myself fall into the soft bed, still warm, covering myself while hugging a pillow that still had his smell lingering. A deep breath and my eyes were closed once again, trying to postpone the moment I have to go back to reality.

When I opened my eyes a tall figure was there, covering the light and I thought I simply fell asleep again. I closed my eyes and turned around.

A hand sneaked on my waist, pulling me closer to a warm body

《I brought you a croissant and some coffee for breakfast》 his warm voice said and I realized I was not dreaming. I was turning around to thank him but his lips shut me.

It was a sweet, chaste kiss and when he pulled away I saw the tray with the croissants, the coffee and much more.

Joy filled my heart as we began to have breakfast while we talked a bit about our plans for the day ahead of us.

《I would like to grab a coffee sometime, or have a night such as last one, you down for that?》 he asked when we got to the front of the hotel.

My face flushed at the thoughts of last night and he laugh reciving a playful smack on his arm, but I agreed.

Maybe it would end up like always, a heartbreak and nights of crying, maybe not, even if it was highly improbable.

Giving it a shot wouldn't hurt, right?

The End (?)

_______________________________________________

Hey! Hope you enjoyed and I don't know if I'll do a part two because it would be a bit cliché, like the end of this one.

Still I hope you liked it😁🥰